5._o if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v rule_v england_n and_o all_o other_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n rule_v his_o flock_n than_o that_o sovereign_a power_n may_v when_o they_o judge_v it_o deserve_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o silence_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o forbid_v all_o church_n communion_n as_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n have_v do_v but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o any_o have_v such_o power_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o people_n may_v have_v access_n to_o to_o decide_v their_o cause_n and_o may_v hear_v their_o accusation_n defence_n witness_n but_o so_o can_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o bishop_n they_o confess_v these_o thousand_o year_n they_o meet_v not_o in_o council_n and_o whither_o else_o shall_v we_o carry_v our_o witness_n and_o where_o else_o shall_v we_o expect_v their_o sentence_n paul_n charge_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o be_v among_o we_o a_o unknown_a judge_n can_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v one_o who_o we_o can_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o our_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o now_o to_o know_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o who_o must_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a judge_n and_o a_o unknown_a sentence_n can_v be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n about_o any_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o enough_o be_v say_v of_o this_o already_o and_o dr._n barrow_n have_v utter_o confound_v your_o plea_n for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n pastor_n and_o church_n may_v reprove_v one_o another_o who_o govern_v not_o one_o another_o and_o do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o your_o college_n and_o council_n must_v have_v some_o to_o call_v they_o together_o or_o to_o gather_v vote_n and_o preside_v and_o approve_v and_o that_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o whether_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n be_v best_a §_o 2._o dr._n s._n add_v p._n 343._o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o church_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v obedience_n isa._n 60_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v if_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n than_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v their_o obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n ans._n i_o confess_v campanella_n de_fw-fr reâ—no_n dei_fw-la do_v thus_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o confident_o bring_v many_o such_o text_n for_o their_o clergy_n universal_a power_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o people_n have_v no_o rule_v power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a the_o question_n be_v who_o that_o be_v protestant_n say_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o italian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o french_a that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n and_o pope_n as_o precedent_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o consider_v who_o it_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v such_o nation_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o psalm_n show_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n you_o threaten_v all_o nation_n as_o terrible_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o perish_v and_o waste_v here_o mean_v no_o doubt_n their_o soul_n that_o rebel_v against_o christ_n shall_v perish_v and_o he_o will_v also_o punish_v body_n and_o kingdom_n as_o such_o put_v do_v any_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o it_o 1._o excommunicate_v be_v their_o destroy_a work_n but_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o will_v you_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o never_o be_v in_o 2._o and_o destruction_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o bishop_n work_n 4._o and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o all_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o shall_v utter_o perish_v we_o see_v that_o 19_o part_n in_o 30_o say_v brierwood_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o yet_o prosper_v ever_o since_o abraham_n day_n till_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n perish_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v destroy_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o destroy_v they_o at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v mean_v that_o prove_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o but_o i_o confess_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_n suffer_v they_o must_v utter_o perish_v that_o obey_v not_o a_o govern_v universal_a sovereignty_n nay_o not_o only_o french_a subject_n by_o their_o lawful_a king_n but_o protestant_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o sovereign_n but_o their_o own_o proper_a one_o and_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la yet_o o_o you_o intend_v no_o cruelty_n §_o 3._o pag_n 344._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o of_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o answ._n a_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n have_v long_o ago_o answer_v all_o this_o 1._o the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o rule_n and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n together_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o etc._n etc._n must_v they_o do_v so_o now_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n that_o meet_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v a_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o about_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n send_v to_o and_o you_o now_o say_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v decisive_a vote_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o decide_v controversy_n than_o one_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n may_v decide_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o many_o assemble_v may_v contribute_v their_o reason_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o if_o they_o be_v meet_v men._n and_o pastor_n thus_o by_o teach_v evidence_n do_v that_o as_o authorize_v officer_n as_o tutor_n and_o schoolmaster_n which_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o officer_n so_o that_o even_o theiâ—_n teach_v decision_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o of_o skill_n and_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a authority_n must_v go_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o divine_n as_o of_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o a_o singular_a opinion_n but_o for_o all_o that_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o their_o evidence_n and_o part_n 2._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o decide_v authority_n but_o by_o a_o office_n by_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v as_o fallible_a man_n to_o teach_v other_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o mutable_a circumstance_n 3._o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v the_o brethren_n also_o 2._o single_n apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o assembly_n answ._n 1._o the_o inspiration_n
except_o two_o church_n for_o the_o second_o age_n and_o more_o no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o archbishop_n but_o parochial_a and_o i_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a 2._o but_o though_o cyprian_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yet_o i_o deny_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v archbishop_n will_v you_o but_o restore_v parish_n church_n or_o at_o least_o make_v true_a discipline_n a_o practicable_a thing_n i_o shall_v never_o quarrel_v against_o your_o government_n 3._o i_o still_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o for_o council_n and_o that_o as_o large_a when_o requisite_a as_o they_o can_v well_o be_v make_v and_o pastor_n there_o agree_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o true_a authority_n far_o before_o a_o single_a pastor_n for_o it_o be_v authoritas_fw-la doctoris_fw-la and_o it_o be_v discipuli_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o be_v due_a and_o a_o teacher_n authority_n be_v found_v in_o his_o credibility_n and_o that_o on_o his_o skill_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o a_o thousand_o historian_n philosopher_n physician_n agree_v oblige_v i_o to_o great_a belief_n than_o a_o single_a one_o and_o a_o dissenter_n singularity_n oblige_v i_o to_o suspicion_n and_o suspension_n of_o my_o belief_n beside_o that_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o canon_n or_o agreement_n of_o council_n when_o just_o do_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o concord_n 4._o but_o that_o which_o i_o still_o repeat_v to_o you_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o church_n as_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v necessary_o obey_v that_o be_v one_o rule_v ministerial_a college_n of_o pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n i_o remember_v no_o protestant_n that_o own_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o you_o and_o some_o such_o of_o late_a mr._n thorndike_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n do_v imply_v it_o but_o they_o speak_v not_o full_o out_o what_o a_o unedifying_a way_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o for_o you_o so_o copious_o to_o call_v out_o for_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o govern_v college_n to_o obey_v i_o deny_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o question_n and_o you_o large_o prove_v the_o predicate_a if_o you_o will_v spend_v many_o hour_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v obey_v gabriel_n the_o angel_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o only_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o ruler_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n will_v your_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n profit_v i_o vi_o your_o copious_a instance_n of_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o need_v a_o sure_a exposition_n be_v no_o proof_n to_o i_o that_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n that_o must_v be_v the_o expositor_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v not_o so_o resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o isai._n 53._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a way_n a_o single_a teacher_n may_v resolve_v a_o doubter_n by_o expository_n evidence_n a_o agree_v provincial_a or_o national_a council_n may_v do_v more_o without_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o many_o text_n will_v be_v difficult_a when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v their_o best_a vii_o but_o you_o urge_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n a._n 1._o all_o be_v not_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o person_n pastor_n or_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o college_n authorize_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n if_o it_o be_v 1._o i_o confess_v i_o never_o receive_v one_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o exposition_n of_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n aright_o for_o i_o never_o believe_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o authoritative-ruling-judicial-vniversal_a power_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o authorize_v college_n 2._o and_o i_o know_v not_o one_o man_n live_v then_o that_o expound_v not_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o one_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n yet_o write_v by_o the_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deliver_v it_o down_o by_o memory_n than_o by_o write_v therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o private_a interpretation_n yea_o such_o council_n as_o be_v call_v general_n have_v expound_v little_o more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o sad_a dissension_n as_o to_o their_o vote_n but_o i_o confident_o think_v that_o you_o follow_v a_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o efficient_a interpretation_n but_o a_o objective_n a_o passive_a and_o not_o a_o active_a q._n d._n you_o must_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n prophecy_n narrow_o and_o private_o as_o if_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o private_a person_n that_o be_v but_o a_o present_a typical_a object_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o look_v far_o and_o mean_v christ_n to_o come_v e._n g._n you_o know_v how_o many_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n proximate_o and_o of_o christ_n ultimate_o and_o you_o know_v what_o grotius_n think_v of_o the_o proximate_a sense_n of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o of_o isa._n 53_o etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o ultimate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o prophet_n himself_o know_v it_o always_o many_o doubt_n josias_n or_o jeremy_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o type_n and_o yet_o christ_n principal_a as_o typify_v when_o david_n say_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o many_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n matthew_n these_o be_v to_o have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n as_o of_o the_o private_a person_n only_o the_o first_o object_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o to_o be_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o bring_v i_o any_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n for_o another_o sense_n the_o reverence_n of_o their_o concord_n will_v do_v much_o to_o make_v i_o forsake_v this_o just_o so_o the_o papist_n and_o too_o many_o other_o distort_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o when_o the_o text_n plain_o call_v the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o it_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o put_v the_o pillar_n for_o a_o pillar_n and_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o timothy_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o become_v useful_a to_o some_o man_n opinion_n therefore_o still_o that_o which_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o your_o fail_v to_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v institute_v and_o never_o be_v existent_a and_o be_v not_o now_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a ruling_n persona_fw-la collectiva_fw-la civilis_fw-la or_o governor_n authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o rule_v under_o he_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o to_o constitute_v the_o universal_a church_n visible_a as_o one_o by_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o governor_n especial_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n govern_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la never_o be_v nor_o be_v such_o a_o power_n nor_o yet_o as_o congregate_v in_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o such_o a_o college_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n by_o consent_n be_v the_o church_n which_o you_o mean_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v have_v concord_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o sure_a you_o can_v mistake_v the_o question_n 1._o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o word_n and_o keys_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o bishop_n rule_v by_o part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o keep_v concord_n in_o convenient_a meeting_n or_o council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o england_n govern_v all_o england_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v of_o one_o persona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la
say_v of_o themselves_o when_o they_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la for_o vote_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o eutychian_o at_o council_n eph._n 2._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v when_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n be_v against_o this_o council_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zeno_n basiliscus_n and_o anastasius_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o christian_n shall_v then_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o orthodox_n rebellious_o resist_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n and_o put_v they_o to_o â—light_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n follow_v a_o monk_n that_o compare_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n that_o they_o will_v spend_v their_o blood_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o before_o the_o prevail_a part_n have_v condemn_v it_o at_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n fight_v it_o out_o to_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o the_o monk_n carcase_n can_v have_v no_o grave_a but_o the_o river_n orontes_n at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n the_o matter_n oft_o be_v little_o better_a be_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o jest_a matter_n of_o small_a infirmity_n 5._o and_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n const._n 2._o be_v think_v long_o by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v contradict_v the_o four_o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o be_v so_o much_o disow_v that_o even_o venice_n liguria_n istria_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a primacy_n for_o own_v it_o and_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n to_o be_v the_o primate_n instead_o of_o rome_n which_o long_o continue_v till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o 6._o and_o that_o council_n trullanum_n call_v quino-sextum_a which_o you_o own_o as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o five_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o this_o day_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v monothelites_n vid._n binnium_n and_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o second_o const._n council_n and_o so_o they_o make_v that_o second_o also_o to_o have_v be_v monothelites_n 6._o and_o the_o next_o const._n three_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o seven_o general_n at_o nice_a as_o heinous_a sinner_n for_o condemn_a church_n image_n and_o even_o helvicus_n with_o other_o lutheran_n call_v it_o synodum_fw-la iconomaâ—hicam_fw-la quam_fw-la oâ—cumenicam_fw-la dici_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disow_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a which_o have_v agree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o will_v know_v while_o these_o council_n thus_o anathematise_v each_o other_o or_o lament_v their_o own_o former_a error_n as_o vote_v by_o fear_n or_o mistake_v and_o while_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n declare_v against_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o oft_o do_v and_o when_o heraclius_n philippicus_n or_o other_o emperor_n be_v monothelite_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n follow_v they_o how_o common_a christian_n shall_v know_v who_o to_o obey_v xv._n i_o remember_v that_o you_o also_o plead_v christ_n word_n hear_v the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v also_o tell_v the_o church_n even_o the_o same_o church_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o very_o here_o i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v shall_v be_v hear_v but_o who_o be_v this_o one_o universal_o rule_v college_n for_o i_o to_o to_o hear_v yea_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v tell_v and_o hear_v but_o how_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v a_o college_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o send_v to_o or_o hear_v from_o abassia_n armenia_n syria_n mengrelia_n georgia_n circassia_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o mexico_n and_o perhaps_o the_o antipode_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v our_o salvation_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o our_o skill_n in_o geography_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o country_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o rome_n or_o a_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o in_o be_v nor_o that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v the_o name_n or_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v rich_a enough_o to_o hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o live_v till_o he_o return_v i_o must_v take_v their_o vote_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o messenger_n word_n which_o be_v a_o sandy_a ground_n for_o church-communion_n and_o salvation_n nay_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v a_o general_n council_n much_o less_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o be_v not_o against_o they_o and_o in_o england_n the_o presbyter_n be_v part_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n have_v i_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v contradict_v at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n tyre_n milan_n and_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n or_o when_o they_o be_v anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o fight_v at_o the_o first_o eph._n council_n or_o when_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n be_v condemn_v the_o second_o const._n or_o when_o vigilius_n be_v drag_v by_o a_o rope_n at_o const._n by_o justinian_n command_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o against_o rome_n or_o when_o the_o trull_n canon_n be_v make_v by_o man_n now_o call_v monothelites_n or_o when_o innumerable_a monothelite_n bishop_n meet_v under_o philippicus_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v tell_v how_o to_o know_v the_o govern_v judgement_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n that_o live_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n nay_o when_o you_o own_o no_o council_n since_o the_o six_o why_o will_v no_o importunity_n entreat_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n last_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o college_n and_o what_o govern_v act_n this_o college_n have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o how_o it_o be_v know_v and_o whether_o their_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v and_o where_o or_o be_v only_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o memory_n and_o by_o who_o memory_n and_o of_o who_o we_o may_v all_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o certain_a satisfaction_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o thousand_o year_n no_o church_n or_o ungoverned_a you_o say_v the_o council_n at_o frankford_n condemn_v that_o at_o nice_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o the_o college_n own_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o each_o council_n how_o few_o council_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a as_o that_o at_o basil_n can_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o to_o be_v sure_a whether_o the_o college_n be_v more_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strong_a passion_n &_o full_a of_o yourself_o and_o of_o undoubting_a confidence_n in_o your_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v wonder_v how_o so_o studious_a learned_a and_o sober_a a_o man_n can_v possible_o take_v either_o union_n communion_n or_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o man_n belief_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o college_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o creed_n to_o mean_v this_o as_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o you_o take_v i_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v for_o heretic_n and_o have_v twice_o admonish_v i_o and_o not_o convince_v i_o if_o you_o avoid_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o seventeen_o year_n silence_n i_o but_o banish_v or_o burn_v i_o if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o execution_n upon_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o take_v i_o and_o all_o such_o as_o i_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o use_v we_o according_o xvi_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o i_o in_o a_o similitude_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ._n the_o creator_n government_n by_o civil_a ruler_n he_o change_v not_o but_o be_v now_o their_o sovereign_a king_n his_o church_n he_o govern_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o their_o heavenly_a
a_o judiciary_n executive_a power_n which_o be_v ever_o subsequent_a to_o the_o subject_n action_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n power_n if_o it_o be_v but_o instruct_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o teacher_n if_o general_o oblige_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o legislator_n for_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o universal_o oblige_v expositor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n than_o to_o indite_v the_o bare_a word_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o jurisdiction_n leave_v for_o a_o sovereign_a council_n nor_o any_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o lv._o much_o less_o can_v all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n live_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o college_n senate_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v no_o possible_a capacity_n thereof_o if_o our_o new_a church_n bishop_n and_o drs._n have_v not_o fix_v on_o this_o as_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n i_o shall_v have_v expect_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o judge_v any_o so_o as_o to_o own_o it_o the_o same_o argument_n forementioned_a confute_v it_o arg._n 1._o the_o diffuse_a college_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n never_o do_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o its_o lawmaker_n or_o supreme_a legislative_a ruler_n arg._n 2._o they_o have_v never_o much_o less_o always_o exercise_v a_o universal_a decisive_a judiciary_n power_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v to_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n can_v not_o obey_v that_o power_n that_o be_v never_o use_v by_o such_o as_o judge_n arg._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o power_n he_o will_v somewhere_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o and_o we_o how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v arg._n 4._o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o while_o they_o will_v extol_v the_o clergy_n cruel_o judge_v they_o by_o consequence_n to_o damnation_n for_o never_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o universal_a legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o god_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o arg._n 5._o for_o the_o diffusive_a clergy_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o council_n to_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o college_n or_o senate_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o notorious_a natural_a impossibility_n that_o i_o once_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n yea_o a_o dr._n and_o bishop_n yea_o many_o maintain_v 1._o for_o must_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a in_o legislation_n or_o decisive_n judgement_n or_o must_v it_o be_v a_o major_a vote_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o who_o shall_v propose_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o law_n 2._o who_o shall_v carry_v they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v vote_n 3._o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o majority_n 4._o shall_v they_o vote_n and_o judge_n without_o ever_o consult_v each_o other_o and_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v on_o every_o side_n 5._o how_o many_o messenger_n must_v there_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o shall_v bear_v their_o charge_n 6._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o they_o have_v true_o take_v the_o vote_n will_v not_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o messenger_n 7._o must_v accuse_a person_n and_o witness_n travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o must_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n come_v to_o they_o 8._o how_o many_o million_o of_o criminal_n will_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o hear_v at_o once_o or_o judge_n the_o case_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o will_v say_v i_o feign_v reverend_a man_n to_o be_v mad._n that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n to_o be_v have_v nor_o avoid_v of_o schism_n but_o by_o obey_v the_o universal_a govern_v church_n which_o be_v the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v as_o such_o a_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o exercise_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o excuse_v this_o but_o by_o feign_v that_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o do_v these_o great_a work_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o college_n of_o delegate_n or_o representative_n viz._n either_o cardinal_n or_o patriarch_n or_o else_o by_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o some_o little_a sect_n and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o need_v they_o for_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n and_o these_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o lvi_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n either_o of_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o the_o diffuse_a clergy_n be_v more_o impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v he_o to_o send_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o know_v his_o mind_n without_o gather_v vote_n or_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la all_o over_o the_o earth_n 3._o most_o may_v send_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o decision_n at_o least_o in_o a_o age._n 4._o what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v 5._o he_o be_v almost_o always_o in_o be_v and_o the_o church_n need_v not_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n headless_a or_o without_o its_o sovereign_a power_n 6._o he_o have_v some_o cobweb_n shadow_n of_o right_n in_o the_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o say_a college_n and_o council_n all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o i_o do_v deliberate_o profess_v that_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a supreme_a rector_n or_o ministerial_a specify_v vnify_v constitutive_a head_n or_o governor_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v soon_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o competitor_n so_o little_a uncapable_a as_o he_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n save_v a_o few_o flatterer_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o council_n as_o the_o king_n have_v of_o parliament_n not_o for_o constant_a government_n but_o partly_o for_o legislation_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o partly_o for_o medicinal_a reparation_n and_o execution_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disease_v so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o state_v supreme_a be_v for_o council_n also_o and_o will_v use_v council_n better_o than_o the_o aristocratical_a that_o give_v they_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v use_v they_o all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v rare_o in_o be_v even_o bishop_n guning_n say_v he_o receive_v but_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v headless_a or_o without_o its_o supreme_a government_n just_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v so_o still_o be_v to_o make_v it_o invisible_a in_o a_o essential_a part._n be_v there_o now_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n or_o be_v there_o none_o if_o none_o why_o will_v they_o silence_v and_o damn_v we_o all_o for_o not_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v where_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la the_o constitutive_a visible_a supremacy_n if_o in_o a_o council_n there_o be_v none_o if_o in_o the_o college_n of_o diffuse_a bishop_n all_o over_o the_o world_n they_o be_v no_o governor_n they_o never_o so_o make_v law_n they_o govern_v not_o as_o such_o and_o so_o be_v no_o such_o governor_n they_o only_o govern_v per_fw-mi part_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n as_o all_o the_o english_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n mayor_n bailiff_n and_o judge_n do_v and_o not_o as_o a_o aristocracy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n say_v so_o and_o hide_v not_o your_o opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n lvii_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o supremacy_n in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n do_v unavoidable_o introduce_v a_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v call_v none_o a_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o no_o man_n a_o king_n but_o a_o absolute_a
of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v vnify_v by_o one_o humane_a political_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a pope_n or_o universal_a council_n which_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n by_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judicature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n who_o indeed_o be_v its_o only_a universal_a governor_n ii_o by_o extol_v monarchy_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o infer_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n so_o do_v carolus_n boverius_n to_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n in_o spain_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o national_a and_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n let_v they_o try_v this_o argument_n with_o any_o papist_n king_n on_o earth_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v one_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o subject_a you_o and_o all_o other_o king_n must_v be_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v so_o fool_v into_o subjection_n iii_o by_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n government_n that_o though_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n plead_v for_o one_o humane_a king_n or_o senate_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o the_o sword_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o and_o under_o one_o sovereign_a church_n governor_n pope_n or_o senate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n whereas_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v one_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o church_n sovereign_n pope_n or_o council_n than_o by_o one_o king_n or_o parliament_n by_o the_o sword_n iv._o by_o confound_v the_o universal_a roman_a empire_n and_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o dream_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o world_n v._o by_o plead_v that_o possession_n which_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n and_o council_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o it_o oblige_v the_o same_o country_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o plead_v to_o the_o same_o end_v all_o the_o possession_n which_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n or_o council_n have_v get_v by_o deceive_v any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o by_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n because_o as_o every_o christian_a so_o every_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v one_o college_n or_o council_n consist_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n who_o as_o a_o aristocracy_n must_v sovereign_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o because_o physician_n be_v license_v to_o practise_v any_o where_o in_o the_o land_n as_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o they_o may_v gather_v into_o a_o general_n council_n and_o command_v all_o the_o land_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o law_n giver_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o health_n and_o physic_n and_o may_v invade_v the_o hospital_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o priest_n of_o foreign_a land_n vii_o by_o first_o mistake_v and_o then_o false_o claim_v apostolical_a power_n because_o christ_n choose_v a_o few_o who_o he_o first_o personal_o teach_v his_o will_n and_o then_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v first_o and_o record_v after_o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o ordinary_a bishop_n who_o have_v no_o such_o spirit_n office_n or_o commission_n may_v also_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o single_a apostle_n have_v this_o office_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o yet_o a_o while_n live_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o their_o dispersion_n they_o pretend_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v govern_v as_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mission_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o universal_a else_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guide_n the_o universal_a church_n while_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o near_o they_o and_o their_o office_n as_o to_o legislation_n differ_v from_o common_a pastor_n as_o moses_n the_o legislator_n do_v from_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o not_o to_o make_v more_o viii_o by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o judge_v and_o end_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o of_o have_v one_o decide_v judge_n or_o judicature_n for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o ever_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o ignorance_n will_v be_v without_o error_n and_o be_v he_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o little_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a know_v and_o how_o much_o ignorance_n all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o have_v these_o pretender_n yet_o end_v controversy_n be_v there_o not_o many_o horse-loads_a of_o volume_n of_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o have_v they_o yet_o write_v any_o infallible_a or_o determine_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n write_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o few_o plain_a thing_n though_o a_o multitude_n beside_o remain_v as_o controversy_n christ_n will_v decide_v they_o all_o at_o the_o great_a approach_a judgement_n and_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v decide_v they_o all_o that_o have_v either_o so_o great_a knowledge_n or_o so_o universal_a a_o decisive_a power_n why_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n divide_v into_o greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a judicature_n to_o end_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v such_o pope_n as_o reign_v from_o a_o thousand_o to_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o such_o bishop_n as_o make_v up_o their_o council_n man_n of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n fit_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n on_o earth_n ix_o in_o order_n to_o these_o end_v they_o make_v a_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o protestant_n to_o draw_v man_n that_o love_v unity_n to_o come_v for_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o they_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o they_o be_v they_o have_v thus_o plead_v it_o to_o my_o face_n when_o i_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n at_o kidderminster_n where_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o one_o separate_a assembly_n in_o a_o great_a town_n and_o parish_n and_o where_o to_o this_o day_n they_o live_v in_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n that_o for_o any_o difference_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o live_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o stranger_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a in_o religious_a sect_n and_o strife_n indeed_o zealous_a people_n that_o account_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o thing_n everlasting_a do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o than_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v if_o among_o they_o one_o or_o two_o turn_n to_o any_o dangerous_a sect_n or_o course_n it_o stir_v up_o much_o censure_n and_o opposition_n when_o in_o undisciplined_a church_n corrupt_v like_o the_o common_a world_n multitude_n in_o a_o parish_n may_v abstain_v from_o sacrament_n and_o in_o coffeehouse_n or_o at_o visit_n familiar_o talk_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o serious_a religion_n and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n a_o act_n of_o fornication_n once_o in_o many_o year_n among_o chaste_a religious_a person_n be_v a_o scandal_n scarce_o ever_o to_o be_v expiate_v when_o among_o know_a stew_n it_o be_v little_o talk_v of_o weed_n be_v not_o suffer_v in_o a_o garden_n but_o in_o the_o commons_o who_o pull_v they_o up_o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o they_o strive_v most_o about_o
fellow_n that_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n will_v make_v his_o chancellor_n or_o legate_n vi_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n will_v not_o the_o subject_n the_o more_o dishonour_v he_o if_o they_o take_v the_o excommunicator_n power_n to_o be_v supreme_a what_o work_n have_v the_o pope_n make_v by_o excommunication_n kingdom_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n by_o it_o against_o each_o other_o yea_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n yea_o son_n have_v depose_v their_o father_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n case_n acquaint_v we_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o meddle_v bishop_n council_n have_v base_o depose_v the_o best_a of_o king_n as_o ludou._n pius_n case_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o empress_n maud_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o ad_fw-la ordine_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la all_o will_n fall_v into_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n hand_n they_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o king_n but_o the_o body_n vii_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o foreign_a prince_n by_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n for_o he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n cit_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n be_v christian_n all_o thing_n depend_v on_o their_o beck_n or_o will_n will_v not_o they_o choose_v bishop_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o choice_n will_v not_o they_o over-rule_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o general_n council_n as_o king_n james_n choose_v the_o six_o that_o go_v hence_o to_o dort_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v command_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n both_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n viii_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o all_o king_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contest_v prove_v hard_o between_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mahometan_n dominion_n turk_n moor_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o know_v once_o the_o advantage_n of_o number_n they_o can_v make_v more_o when_o they_o will_v even_o one_o to_o every_o christian_a congregation_n and_o as_o ludolphus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o any_o ignorant_a sorry_a fellow_n get_v the_o place_n that_o can_v purchase_v it_o by_o favour_n and_o money_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o choice_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o by_o our_o subjecter_n principle_n the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o council_n that_o it_o be_v no_o council_n without_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o five_o or_o first_o and_o will_v not_o the_o turk_n then_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v assure_v we_o and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v over_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o choose_v pope_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o cardinal_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n ix_o we_o know_v already_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lamentable_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a man_n and_o keep_v up_o error_n and_o division_n in_o their_o several_a country_n viz._n in_o greece_n moscovie_n armenia_n syria_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v bishop_n just_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o with_o we_o in_o england_n or_o so_o sound_a and_o judicious_a as_o we_o have_v be_v and_o some_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n give_v up_o their_o judgement_n to_o a_o erroneous_a majority_n abroad_o be_v that_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n x._o how_o little_a difference_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o e._n g._n image-worship_n transubstantiation_n or_o any_o sin_n be_v command_v we_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o he_o as_o absolute_a or_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la xi_o what_o can_v a_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o some_o govern_v power_n and_o unify_v prerogative_n who_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n but_o only_o whether_o this_o monarch_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a or_o limit_v and_o partial_a with_o his_o council_n and_o church-monarch_n that_o have_v these_o thousand_o year_n conquer_v church-parliament_n already_o may_v do_v so_o still_o xii_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n there_o will_v be_v none_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o end_n it_o as_o the_o six_o council_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v new_o make_v now_o xiii_o we_o know_v already_o that_o grotius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n but_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o have_v after_o name_v you_o a_o multitude_n of_o canon_n already_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o obey_v fourteen_o it_o will_v make_v a_o endless_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o xv._n if_o the_o pope_n must_v preside_v he_o will_v have_v it_o near_o he_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v to_o syria_n or_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o near_a bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o by_o number_n against_o the_o remote_a who_o will_v be_v few_o xvi_o none_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o nothing_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n we_o can_v spare_v that_o which_o foreigner_n will_v expect_v and_o have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n xvii_o while_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v here_o own_a as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v own_v as_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o other_o land_n he_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o time_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o claim_n xviii_o be_v stranger_n like_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n armenia_n habassia_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o ruler_n &_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n who_o know_v the_o person_n they_o must_v judge_v and_o can_v hear_v both_o side_n speak_v and_o examine_v witness_n etc._n etc._n xix_o the_o old_a and_o famous_a general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o govern_v foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o call_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v any_o other_o than_o collateral_a with_o the_o civil_a xx._n i_o again_o and_o again_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v most_o solemn_o bind_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o if_o subject_v king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a
confirm_v their_o doctrine_n have_v none_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a work_n to_o do_v the_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o leave_v not_o part_n of_o that_o work_n undo_v for_o other_o after_o they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n have_v know_v but_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o christ_n command_v and_o what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o what_o all_o other_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o no_o law_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n can_v be_v universal_a and_o if_o all_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o apostolic_a inspiration_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o pass_v for_o fanatic_n and_o methinks_v those_o among_o we_o who_o deride_v even_o the_o pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o mean_v no_o enthusiasm_n but_o the_o illuminate_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v apostolic_a inspiration_n if_o they_o have_v be_v not_o their_o decree_n and_o write_n god_n be_v word_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n law_n be_v not_o so_o imperfect_a a_o thing_n nor_o christ_n so_o imperfect_a a_o lawgiver_n as_o that_o more_o and_o more_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nothing_o unnecessary_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a christ_n have_v do_v already_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n be_v a_o christ_n if_o a_o false_a pretender_n he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o that_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n as_o official_a guide_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v the_o church-guide_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o act_n that_o be_v when_o where_o in_o what_o word_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o iii_o but_o the_o next_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o deliver_v christ_n command_n in_o writing_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o at_o first_o and_o most_o immediate_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n yet_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o king_n 2._o but_o their_o personal_a vocal_a preach_v be_v confine_v by_o natural_a necessity_n their_o mandate_n or_o commission_n be_v but_o indefinite_a or_o limited_o universal_a christ_n never_o bind_v they_o to_o go_v to_o every_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n else_o how_o great_o have_v they_o sin_v they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o those_o part_n not_o to_o one_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o yet_o their_o commission_n have_v no_o positive_a prohibition_n restrain_v they_o from_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n but_o natural_a incapacity_n restrain_v they_o they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o speak_v to_o as_o many_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o mandate_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o go_v abroad_o all_o twelve_o together_o nor_o ever_o meet_v when_o disperse_v to_o consult_v nor_o ever_o judge_v any_o cause_n or_o person_n as_o a_o college_n after_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v when_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o easy_a to_o govern_v all_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v all_o before_o they_o or_o at_o hand_n and_o easy_a to_o record_v christ_n law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v to_o the_o end_n be_v thereunto_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n but_o give_v they_o no_o universal_a sovereignty_n §_o 7._o and_o now_o what_o pretence_n can_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o bishop_n have_v for_o universality_n of_o sovereignty_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a senate_n or_o council_n if_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o must_v but_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n they_o may_v do_v their_o proper_a work_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v capacity_n and_o ability_n if_o they_o can_v preach_v at_o the_o antipode_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o success_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o senate_n or_o church_n parliament_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o excuse_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o judgement_n to_o do_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n so_o oft_o answer_v how_o shall_v controversy_n be_v end_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o confute_v our_o answer_n sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n that_o come_v from_o other_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n be_v private_a or_o public_a that_o be_v either_o private_a man_n discern_v judgement_n or_o governor_n decide_v judgement_n the_o private_a be_v either_o that_o of_o each_o single_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a moral_a agent_n who_o can_v do_v his_o duty_n undiscerned_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o of_o a_o private_a instructor_n or_o reprover_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n who_o shall_v judge_v public_a judgement_n suppose_v a_o forum_n tribunal_n and_o a_o rule_v judge_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o several_a court_n who_o shall_v suffer_v or_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o use_v as_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a forum_n or_o court_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n none_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v public_a judge_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v a_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v take_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o christian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o and_o such_o a_o judgement_n have_v we_o towards_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o a_o rule_v public_a judgement_n none_o have_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v of_o end_v all_o till_o then_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n or_o decide_v any_o cause_n by_o government_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o a_o double_a incapacity_n 1._o natural_a and_o 2._o political_n or_o accidental_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v oft_o show_v here_o that_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereign_a council_n or_o senate_n yea_o or_o pope_n be_v utter_o irrational_a §_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n will_v not_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n do_v it_o no_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v but_o general_n in_o the_o empire_n while_o they_o keep_v sober_a and_o humble_a they_o never_o claim_v more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o claim_v more_o they_o break_v the_o church_n and_o by_o usurpation_n bring_v on_o desolation_n there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o oblige_a example_n for_o extend_v the_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o civil_a but_o much_o of_o all_o these_o against_o it_o §_o 9_o and_o what_o man_n can_v think_v that_o a_o claim_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o title_n in_o those_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o transgress_v the_o
bound_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o many_o council_n which_o have_v be_v for_o arian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n monothelites_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o that_o have_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n of_o council_n must_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o their_o own_o affirmation_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v approve_v or_o receive_v the_o erroneous_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o great_a part_n how_o great_a a_o part_n receive_v greg._n seven_o dictate_v and_o the_o council_n that_o hereticate_v royalist_n as_o henrician_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a pope_n urban_n letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n 13_o of_o france_n 1629._o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o cab._n p._n 213._o say_v your_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o bear_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a no_o more_o do_v it_o that_o leo_n the_o first_o be_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la because_o he_o so_o call_v himself_o the_o grand_a signior_n in_o his_o defiance_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n p._n 12._o call_v himself_o god_n in_o earth_n great_a and_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o great_a helper_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n the_o only_a victorious_a and_o triumphant_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o circuit_n and_o province_n thereof_o and_o more_o person_n be_v mahometan_n than_o christian_n and_o more_o heathen_n than_o either_o or_o both_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o prove_v truth_n and_o right_n §_o 10._o i_o have_v marvel_v that_o carol._n boverius_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a argument_n to_o move_v our_o late_a king_n charles_n 2d_o in_o spain_n to_o turn_v papist_n that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o papal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v the_o king_n so_o dull_a that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v particular_a kingdom_n and_o monarch_n from_o universal_a how_o will_v the_o king_n have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sir_n and_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a humane_a government_n therefore_o you_o must_v subject_v yourself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o universal_a democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o church-parliament_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o worse_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 11._o do_v our_o changer_n of_o government_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o which_o king_n and_o people_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n but_o be_v decoy_v into_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o make_v king_n lord_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreigner_n and_o of_o a_o parliament_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a prince_n mahometan_n heathen_n greek_n papist_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o child_n say_v my_o mother_n rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o rule_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o father_n rule_v the_o city_n therefore_o i_o rule_v the_o city_n so_o we_o may_v then_o say_v the_o king_n rule_v england_n and_o a_o council_n of_o foreign_a prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o heathen_a mahometan_n moscovian_a armenian_a papist_n etc._n etc._n prince_n rule_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n ergo_fw-la these_o prince_n rule_v the_o king_n do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o pope_n or_o prelate_n abroad_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n here_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o silence_n minister_n and_o hereticate_a dissenter_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o i_o wonder_v if_o those_o man_n that_o have_v promote_v so_o many_o oath_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n uniformity_n vestry_n confinement_n conventicle_n militia_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n can_v possible_o blind_v the_o nation_n to_o think_v it_o no_o alteration_n to_o subject_a king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a pretend_v universal_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n whether_o it_o be_v perjury_n or_o treason_n be_v no_o debate_n for_o i_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la adhere_v temporal_a power_n will_v follow_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o people_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v a_o toothless_a thing_n but_o quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la §_o 12._o and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v find_v ancient_a council_n excommunicate_v some_o man_n without_o the_o empire_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o any_o where_o lord_n yea_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n i_o say_v before_o any_o neighbour_n prince_n nation_n or_o people_n any_o number_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o hear_v another_o nation_n turn_v notorious_a heretic_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a govern_v excommunication_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la personam_fw-la publicam_fw-la seu_fw-la rectorem_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o declare_a renunciation_n and_o refusal_n of_o communion_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o equal_a or_o private_a person_n be_v another_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stay_v till_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o governor_n before_o i_o renounce_v christian_a communion_n with_o they_o paul_n charge_n 1_o cor._n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v and_o st._n john_n bid_v he_o not_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n may_v bind_v equal_n that_o have_v but_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la discretionis_fw-la when_o no_o superior_a ruler_n excommunicate_v the_o sinner_n chap._n x._o some_o question_n about_o general_a council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o all_o the_o world_n can_v subject_v king_n kingdom_n soul_n and_o scripture_n to_o their_o government_n or_o decree_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o vnify_v ruling-power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a than_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a council_n actual_a or_o virtual_a in_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o or_o suppose_a college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o on_o who_o credit_n we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n or_o credit_n of_o such_o council_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o determine_a power_n 1._o there_o be_v thing_n 2._o word_n 3._o the_o signification_n of_o word_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 2._o there_o be_v truth_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o integral_n and_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 4._o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v 1._o witness_v 2._o teach_v 3._o or_o judicial_o decide_v we_o must_v first_o know_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o work_n 3._o how_o certain_a they_o be_v qu._n 1._o do_v not_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n single_o convert_v man_n even_o thousand_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o such_o evidence_n as_o the_o single_a preacher_n bring_v or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o universal_a consent_n that_o every_o one_o than_o be_v convert_v e._n g._n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o do_v none_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o believe_v they_o till_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n receive_v only_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o council_n or_o college_n authority_n q._n
french_a papist_n then_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v at_o so_o visible_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v design_v no_o way_n for_o their_o advantage_n but_o a_o toleration_n unless_o they_o can_v get_v the_o government_n and_o their_o toleration_n will_v a_o while_n but_o make_v the_o nation_n better_o know_v they_o and_o more_o dislike_v they_o but_o the_o french_a party_n cry_v down_o toleration_n and_o trust_v whole_o to_o a_o coalition_n and_o to_o force_v they_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o work_n before_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v they_o will_v cry_v down_o popery_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o council_n it_o be_v but_o abate_v the_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n priest_n marriage_n grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o thing_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o change_v by_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o then_o cry_v up_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o cry_v down_o schism_n as_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v seem_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o they_o and_o then_o no_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v suffer_v mr._n thorndikes_n book_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o sufferance_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o thing_n call_v the_o universal_a political_a church_n and_o a_o learned_a tribe_n by_o interest_n and_o opinion_n engage_v in_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v ready_a by_o confident_a triumphant_a write_n and_o dispute_n to_o make_v good_a all_o this_o and_o scorn_n and_o tread_v down_o gainsayer_n as_o schismatic_n and_o the_o coalition_n will_v take_v in_o the_o part_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v call_v papist_n who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o militant_a arts._n xx._n but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v against_o they_o we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n such_o a_o care_n have_v the_o king_n have_v to_o secure_v the_o land_n against_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n in_o himself_o that_o a_o severe_a penalty_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o defame_v he_o yea_o he_o have_v pass_v act_n for_o the_o clergy_n corporation_n vestry_n the_o militia_n nonconformist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o promise_n or_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o again_o i_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n clergy_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pretend_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o church-specifying_a form_n xxi_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secondary_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v be_v for_o such_o a_o change_n because_o we_o can_v consent_v that_o church_n vestry_n corporation_n militia_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v all_o perfidious_a or_o perjure_a yea_o all_o the_o land_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o accuse_v not_o other_o but_o excuse_v ourselves_o yea_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n to_o inquire_v xxii_o god_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v confound_v they_o in_o their_o design_n by_o leave_v they_o no_o material_n for_o their_o fabric_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretence_n of_o possibility_n but_o in_o some_o of_o these_o follow_a way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n diffuse_v over_o the_o earth_n that_o must_v exercise_v legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o consent_n or_o by_o majority_n of_o vote_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o opinion_n till_o a_o epidemical_a madness_n turn_v we_o into_o a_o bedlam_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n that_o must_v govern_v we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o that_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o one_o monarch_n or_o that_o all_o christian_n save_o one_o kingdom_n apostatise_v which_o god_n prevent_v 3._o that_o patriarch_n with_o such_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o will_v call_v be_v take_v for_o the_o govern_n representer_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v we_o of_o this_o way_n for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o five_o old_a patriarch_n or_o by_o new_a one_o 1._o if_o the_o old_a one_o god_n judgement_n have_v make_v that_o way_n unpracticable_a 1._o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v where_o two_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o four_o of_o the_o old_a patriarchal_a seat_n and_o none_o can_v be_v choose_v rule_n or_o come_v to_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o he_o can_v get_v almost_o who_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a church_n governor_n and_o the_o place_n be_v buy_v with_o money_n and_o the_o possessor_n answerable_a ludolphus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v some_o unlearned_a ignorant_a person_n that_o scarce_o know_v letter_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clergyman_n there_o against_o their_o will_n all_o man_n shun_v the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n from_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v they_o have_v no_o just_a qualification_n election_n or_o power_n there_o be_v three_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n choose_v by_o three_o several_a party_n beside_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o be_v right_a or_o rather_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o all_o the_o four_o nominal_a patriarch_n be_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o several_a against_o each_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a church_n own_o none_o of_o they_o as_o their_o governor_n and_o none_o own_v they_o all_o as_o such_o and_o must_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n of_o ignorant_a subject_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o once_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o high_a title_n over_o town_n now_o destroy_v in_o one_o christian_a empire_n now_o dissolve_v or_o turn_v mahometan_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o way_n leave_v which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a governor_n by_o judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o to_o call_v when_o prince_n force_v he_o to_o it_o such_o european_a council_n as_o he_o can_v and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v four_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o const._n alex._n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o man_n make_v king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n on_o a_o chessboard_n and_o to_o call_v these_o general_n council_n as_o he_o do_v that_o at_o trent_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a patriarch_n there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o to_o agree_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a representer_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o representer_n or_o represent_v have_v any_o universal_a legislative_a power_n that_o i_o be_o in_o no_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o mr._n hooker_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o governor_n we_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a xxiii_o when_o i_o have_v see_v all_o mr._n thorndikes_n book_n and_o dr._n heylin_n and_o some_o other_o such_o and_o a._n bishop_n bramhall_n book_n against_o i_o with_o a_o long_a and_o vehement_a reprove_v preface_n i_o purpose_v to_o have_v again_o detect_v the_o design_n and_o have_v answer_v that_o book_n but_o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n tell_v i_o that_o mr._n roger_n lestrange_n then_o overseer_n of_o the_o press_n come_v to_o he_o and_o vehement_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v ruin_v he_o if_o he_o print_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v print_v i_o forbear_v to_o write_v it_o since_o then_o among_o other_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v appear_v with_o most_o voluminous_a confidence_n who_o i_o have_v answer_v who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v want_v neither_o ink_n paper_n word_n or_o face_n for_o a_o reply_n my_o conference_n with_o bishop_n gune_v i_o think_v it_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o converse_n to_o publish_v but_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n
etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o consultation_n and_o let_v we_o know_v their_o sense_n and_o many_o come_v and_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o man_n that_o dissent_v from_o what_o we_o offer_v you_o first_o which_o be_v archbishop_n vsher_n primitive_a form_n which_o take_v not_o down_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o a_o farthing_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o any_o of_o their_o lordship_n or_o parliamentary_a power_n or_o honour_n unless_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o the_o take_v the_o church_n key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n cast_v you_o down_o 3._o that_o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660._o grant_v yet_o much_o less_o power_n to_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v it_o almost_o alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o but_o all_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v invite_v to_o meet_v to_o give_v the_o king_n our_o joyful_a thanks_o for_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o meet_v i_o remember_v but_o two_o now_o both_o dead_a who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o common_a thanksgiving_n which_o with_o many_o hand_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n and_o those_o two_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n but_o only_o say_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o judgement_n they_o dursâ—_n not_o so_o subscribe_v lest_o it_o signify_v approbation_n but_o they_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v that_o frame_n and_o peaceable_o submit_v to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o england_n to_o yourself_o and_o common_a reason_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o beseem_v a_o pastor_n or_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o nation_n believe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v presbyterian_o 2._o and_o against_o bishop_n 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o those_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o land_n will_v a_o turk_n own_o such_o deal_n with_o his_o neighbour_n be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v this_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n be_v it_o antiepiscopal_a presbytery_n which_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1660_o determine_v of_o nothing_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o truth_n and_o honesty_n or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o ii_o i_o find_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o book_n as_o against_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v his_o fanatic_n be_v his_o bare_a word_n say_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o forsake_v episcopacy_n and_o will_v this_o convince_v i_o who_o am_z certain_z that_o i_o be_o for_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o and_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o be_o against_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 200_o year_n and_o of_o all_o save_o two_o city_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n if_o i_o prove_v this_o true_a which_o i_o undertake_v must_v i_o then_o take_v his_o turn_n and_o desire_v the_o banishment_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n bishop_n as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n for_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o i_o understand_v not_o in_o his_o platform_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o denominate_v dissenter_n schismatic_n pag._n 353._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o very_o high_a power_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o which_o every_o provincial_a church_n must_v submit_v what_o the_o scot_n mean_v by_o a_o general_n assembly_n i_o know_v and_o what_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o council_n mean_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n viz._n universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n but_o i_o know_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n if_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v convince_v for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o rome_n iv._o he_o do_v to_o i_o after_o all_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o absolve_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o plead_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o your_o lordship_n and_o such_o as_o you_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 363._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n require_v nor_o nothing_o impose_v but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o toleration_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 360._o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n in_o the_o church_n communion_n there_o be_v cause_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o make_v the_o breach_n which_o will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o by_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a do_v unjust_o drive_v away_o good_a christian_n from_o it_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o present_a from_o the_o external_a communion_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o be_v a_o much_o true_a member_n thereof_o than_o that_o pastor_n that_o do_v unjust_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n this_o full_o satisfy_v i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v my_o late_a small_a book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n you_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o imposition_n and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v a_o new_a small_a book_n of_o your_o old_a trouble_a neighbour_n mr._n jo._n corbet_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n that_o by_o it_o you_o will_v better_o understand_v we_o and_o become_v more_o moderate_a and_o charitable_a towards_o we_o that_o i_o will_v take_v your_o read_n it_o for_o a_o very_a oblige_a kindness_n to_o your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n december_n 11._o 1679._o add._n v._o his_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o right_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v vi_o he_o speak_v against_o toleration_n so_o general_o without_o distinction_n as_o if_o no_o one_o that_o dissent_v but_o in_o a_o word_n be_v tolerable_a which_o be_v intolerable_a doctrine_n in_o a_o pretend_a peacemaker_n vii_o he_o infer_v toleration_n while_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v against_o put_v we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o will_v he_o hinder_v toleration_n mulct_n will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o law_n that_o impose_v 40_o l._n a_o sermon_n for_o when_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n have_v no_o money_n they_o will_v preach_v and_o beg_v imprisonment_n must_v be_v perpetual_a or_o uneffectual_a for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o will_v preach_v again_o and_o it_o contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o will_v kill_v many_o student_n be_v most_o weak_a as_o it_o kill_v by_o bring_v mortal_a sickness_n on_o they_o those_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a and_o excellent_a man_n mr._n jos._n allen_n of_o taunton_n mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n and_o some_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n kill_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o burn_v they_o or_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o prison_n will_v be_v so_o full_a as_o will_v render_v the_o causer_n of_o it_o odious_a to_o many_o and_o make_v such_o as_o st._n martin_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o banishment_n dr._n saywell_n principle_n infer_v as_o follow_v i_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n which_o we_o disow_v be_v schismatic_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v be_v schismatic_n the_o foresay_a diocesane_n party_n be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v schismatic_n the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v i._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o every_o single_a church_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o every_o city_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o set_v up_o only_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o diocese_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o altar_n and_o many_o city_n be_v against_o the_o episcopacy_n
communion_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n in_o so_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o word_n or_o law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n 9_o but_o as_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v the_o bringer_n of_o all_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o preserver_n expounder_n and_o applier_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v bring_v so_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n infallible_o deliver_v that_o word_n and_o law_n which_o all_o succeed_a pastor_n must_v preach_v practice_n and_o rule_n by_o as_o the_o only_a universal_a law_n this_o be_v hitherto_o my_o judgement_n if_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v i_o be_o no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o speedy_o to_o try_v and_o receive_v instruction_n however_o we_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n and_o church_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n two_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v herein_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a constitutive_a or_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o sovereign_a power_n personal_n or_o collective_a have_v supreme_a universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o and_o to_o obey_v 2._o that_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o universal_a church-soveraign_n or_o power_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n or_o communion_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v universal_o know_v by_o christian_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o nor_o can_v the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o power_n necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v universal_o know_v 4._o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o concord_n or_o communion_n universal_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o these_o in_o order_n i._o if_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a universal_a supreme_a power_n that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o some_o other_o divine_a record_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o either_o we_o have_v no_o other_o divine_a record_n that_o notify_v this_o and_o scripture_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n power_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hence_o allege_v but_o 1._o while_o they_o be_v near_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n or_o small_a number_n man_n can_v have_v send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n but_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a extent_n if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a monothelite_n controversy_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n catalogue_n can_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o america_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n know_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o decide_v how_o few_o will_v live_v long_o enough_o for_o that_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o apostle_n single_o by_o a_o infallible_a unite_n spirit_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v obligatory_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n without_o meet_v to_o consult_v and_o vote_n it_o paul_n profess_v gal._n 1_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n need_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o vote_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o so_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v about_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v long_o together_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o college_n and_o while_o they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o college_n and_o conciliar_a way_n save_v that_o act._n 15._o &_o 11._o which_o be_v 1._o no_o general_n council_n from_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o do_v by_o apostle_n only_a but_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n but_o on_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o their_o special_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v 2._o therefore_o their_o authority_n of_o teach_v the_o world_n all_o christ_n command_n m-28-20_a be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o these_o two_o advantage_n be_v choose_v ear-witness_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o continue_a part_n of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v christ_n instrument_n in_o universal_a legislation_n and_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o they_o be_v according_o enable_v to_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n own_o but_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o large_a law_n than_o we_o have_v think_v on_o and_o god_n word_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n 2._o and_o miracle_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o seal_v the_o new_a word_n as_o to_o seal_v the_o old_a ii_o the_o scripture_n deny_v a_o vicarious_a summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la or_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o that_o be_v but_o one._n 2._o in_o call_v christ_n only_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o call_v apostle_n but_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o steward_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v 3._o baptise_v we_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o show_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o 4._o paul_n decry_v it_o as_o carnality_n and_o schism_n to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o men._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n by_o preach_v up_o themselves_o as_o sovereign_n but_o christ_n only_o profess_v themselves_o witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n upon_o his_o bare_a believe_v in_o christ_n without_o hear_v the_o â—ote_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v man_n do_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o college_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_n such_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispense_n they_o all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n neither_o to_o a_o personal_a nor_o collective_a sovereign_a power_n the_o judge_n of_o england_n have_v a_o power_n which_o limited_o in_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n respect_v all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 2._o nor_o be_v they_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v their_o power_n change_v 3._o therefore_o the_o constitutive_a oath_n or_o bond_n be_v only_o between_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n 5._o much_o less_o in_o other_o kingdom_n 6._o nor_o be_v any_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v
this_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o rule_v while_o general_a council_n sit_v or_o but_o in_o the_o interval_n if_o sedente_fw-la concilio_n which_o of_o they_o be_v supreme_a if_o only_o between_o council_n have_v they_o a_o legislative_a power_n or_o only_o the_o judicial_a and_o executive_a if_o the_o former_a where_o be_v their_o law_n to_o be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v know_v they_o and_o i_o ask_v all_o the_o question_n before_o ask_v of_o the_o law_n of_o council_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v current_a and_o necessary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v no_o supreme_a ruler_n that_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o make_v this_o college_n we_o can_v obey_v they_o till_o we_o know_v they_o be_v they_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o but_o part_n if_o but_o part_n which_o part_n and_o who_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o upstart_n college_n of_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o roman_a clergy_n only_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o council_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o be_v universal_a governor_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o do_v they_o meet_v to_o consent_v or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v and_o must_v when_o where_o how_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o meeting_n which_o be_v no_o council_n no_o you_o say_v it_o be_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la 2._o be_v these_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la legislative_a judicial_a or_o executive_a if_o none_o of_o these_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n and_o i_o ask_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v our_o law_n if_o they_o be_v judicial_a and_o executive_a whither_o be_v it_o that_o the_o accuser_n accuse_v and_o witness_n must_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la e._n g._n theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la when_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v 1._o whether_o they_o write_v such_o word_n 2._o what_o the_o sense_n be_v 3._o whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a 4._o whether_o they_o repent_v and_o must_v we_o go_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n one_o by_o one_o for_o trial_n or_o be_v judge_v without_o be_v ever_o hear_v 3._o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v here_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o some_o bishop_n first_o do_v the_o thing_n and_o then_o other_o do_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la consent_n but_o 1._o do_v some_o bishop_n first_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n consent_n or_o only_o for_o their_o own_o church_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o the_o first_o 2._o or_o do_v some_o bishop_n try_v and_o judge_v a_o man_n e._n g._n in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n and_o parish_n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n consent_n that_o never_o hear_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o every_o man_n nor_o any_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o most_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o executive_a or_o judicial_a act_n that_o our_o question_n be_v concern_v in_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o by_o baptism_n or_o cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n till_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n agree_v to_o it_o so_o no_o universal_a law_n be_v extant_a that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o letter_n 4._o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o christianity_n or_o church-membership_a or_o concord_n when_o no_o christian_n much_o less_o all_o can_v possible_o know_v that_o all_o or_o most_o bishop_n have_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la consent_v to_o such_o oblige_a law_n 1._o how_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o they_o drake_n or_o candish_n do_v it_o not_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o open_v the_o case_n aright_o to_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o these_o law_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v or_o corrupt_v since_o 5._o and_o that_o these_o be_v true_a bishop_n themselves_o that_o do_v it_o in_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n greece_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o our_o reach_n 6._o yea_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o know_a agreement_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o party_n which_o disagree_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o english_a diocesan_n and_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o most_o or_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n the_o papist_n from_o we_o all_o and_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a from_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o from_o the_o abassine_n copty_v syrian_n call_v jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o russian_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v i_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o all_o these_o have_v per_fw-mi literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la make_v law_n which_o all_o must_v necessary_o obey_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sound_a part_n that_o have_v this_o universal_a government_n how_o can_v i_o and_o all_o man_n know_v which_o and_o who_o that_o be_v hearsay_n of_o adversary_n report_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o almost_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v condemn_v or_o accuse_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o most_o or_o many_o and_o we_o must_v hear_v they_o that_o dwell_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o judge_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacred_a power_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la all_o over_o the_o world_n but_o their_o consent_n to_o those_o that_o council_n make_v i_o answer_v 1._o be_v they_o not_o valid_a upon_o the_o council_n make_v they_o then_o council_n have_v not_o legislative_a power_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a to_o most_o to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a council_n and_o which_o be_v their_o valid_a law_n when_o the_o present_a assembly_n have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o signify_v consent_n how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o council_n and_o which_o law_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o by_o most_o and_o that_o the_o vote_n be_v faithful_o gather_v and_o by_o who_o and_o that_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o minor_n will._n johnson_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_n judicial_a sentence_n de_fw-fr speciebus_fw-la and_o not_o de_n individuis_fw-la that_o council_n use_v e._n g._n we_o anathematise_v all_o that_o hold_v or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o anathematise_v many_o individual_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o it_o till_o it_o fall_v upon_o individual_n condemn_v arrian_n prove_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o arrian_n forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v heretic_n oblige_v none_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v a_o heretic_n judgement_n must_v be_v of_o individual_n before_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v he_o that_o must_v obey_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v command_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o must_v know_v that_o they_o command_v he_o and_o what_o they_o command_v he_o which_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o most_o impossible_a 4._o william_n jonson_n and_o his_o party_n last_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v their_o own_o individual_a pastor_n tell_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n practicable_a but_o then_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o make_v every_o pastor_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n on_o pretence_n of_o obey_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v your_o sense_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o believe_v not_o his_o pastor_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v 2._o but_o i_o find_v most_o teacher_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o who_o know_v not_o such_o universal_a authority_n or_o law_n 3._o archbishop_n usher_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n think_v that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o for_o regiment_n but_o concord_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o flock_n nor_o obey_v it_o 4._o by_o this_o way_n most_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v untruth_n and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o other_o
sect_n be_v at_o first_o member_n of_o these_o episcopal_a church_n other_o and_o receive_v both_o their_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o order_n they_o receive_v there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o communion_n that_o can_v give_v this_o authority_n our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o order_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n papal_a they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordainer_n for_o their_o ordainer_n be_v they_o and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n nothing_o but_o what_o their_o superior_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a office_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o aught_o to_o have_v give_v more_o power_n he_o answer_n that_o only_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o if_o they_o wrong_v we_o where_o now_o be_v all_o the_o reformer_n power_n do_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n intend_v they_o any_o against_o himself_o iu._n but_o yet_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o may_v say_v particular_a ordainer_n may_v have_v singular_a intention_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o as_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la and_o abundance_n more_o think_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la so_o do_v jacobus_n armachanus_fw-la of_o late_a and_o bishop_n downame_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o the_o bishop_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ordainer_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n but_o what_o if_o they_o declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o bishop_n edw._n reinolds_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n into_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o the_o prime_a presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n judgement_n that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la say_v he_o pag._n 487._o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o presume_v that_o every_o man_n intend_v as_o become_v he_o to_o intend_v very_o good_a but_o it_o be_v prudent_a to_o presume_v his_o actual_a intention_n not_o from_o what_o other_o do_v think_v will_v become_v he_o no_o nor_o from_o what_o will_v real_o become_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o real_a will_n of_o god_n god_n suppose_v we_o to_o be_v proudly_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n pag._n 492.493_o he_o suspect_v it_o be_v rather_o picque_n than_o conscience_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o alas_o be_v not_o the_o schoolman_n prelatical_a enough_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o one_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o least_o and_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n that_o allow_v presbyter_n decide_v vote_n and_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o reformer_n all_o fall_n under_o his_o censure_n for_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o necessity_n put_v they_o on_o it_o as_o a_o shift_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o and_o he_o justify_v not_o the_o necessity_n choice_n but_o conclude_v pag._n 496_o 497._o if_o it_o be_v suspicious_a whether_o the_o man_n who_o then_o follow_v these_o principle_n do_v embrace_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v principle_n of_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v actual_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n bishop_n intention_n have_v not_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o that_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o unjust_a conspirator_n by_o ill_a mean_n to_o overtop_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v true_o pag._n 505._o most_n certain_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n can_v not_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicklefist_n and_o waldenses_n who_o have_v be_v late_o censure_v for_o maintain_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n no_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n cranmer_n or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v v._o yet_o be_v force_v to_o confute_v himself_o he_o say_v p._n 52._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o ecclesiastical_a â—ower_n be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o that_o be_v of_o every_o supreme_a civil_a mugistrate_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o other_o king_n but_o by_o their_o subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n where_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n allow_v to_o they_o and_o have_v not_o god_n fundamental_a law_n as_o much_o power_n much_o less_o do_v it_o give_v any_o power_n over_o they_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v invest_v if_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n what_o keep_v the_o man_n from_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o here_o confute_v do_v he_o not_o confess_v now_o that_o god_n law_n may_v give_v the_o power_n which_o man_n may_v not_o alter_v but_o only_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v forsooth_o not_o only_o the_o invester_n but_o the_o donor_n who_o give_v just_a what_o they_o please_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o full_o by_o say_v it_o confident_o and_o copious_o because_o god_n give_v it_o not_o immediate_o yes_o he_o immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o species_n though_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o choose_v the_o receiver_n but_o who_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o power_n the_o council_n be_v above_o they_o do_v they_o give_v they_o their_o power_n who_o give_v they_o they_o and_o who_o give_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n if_o his_o may_v be_v give_v by_o divine_a charter_n without_o a_o humane_a donor_n but_o a_o mere_a invester_n why_o may_v not_o a_o presbyter_n vi_o but_o it_o be_v the_o vicedeity_n that_o be_v his_o great_a foundation_n pag._n 543._o say_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o oppose_v god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v on_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n precedent_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o way_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n proxy_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n and_o as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o the_o supreme_a this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o power_n unite_v by_o god_n be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o right_n of_o scripture_n presbyter_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_n if_o our_o adversary_n mean_v that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v both_o those_o power_n unite_v in_o they_o by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o nor_o of_o any_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a be_v a_o case_n wherein_o our_o present_a ordination_n be_v not_o concern_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v time_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la though_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v then_o unite_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o man_n who_o represent_v god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o disunite_v by_o god_n now_o when_o man_n alike_o impower_v by_o he_o have_v disunite_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o oblige_v god_n in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o reader_n you_o see_v here_o the_o core_n of_o the_o church_n disease_n and_o chief_a of_o our_o
be_v christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n confer_v they_o only_o as_o his_o instrument_n so_o other_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v so_o usurpation_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o and_o the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o usurp_a christ_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o mr._n jos._n glanviles_n character_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o his_o sadducâ—ismus_fw-la triumphatus_n be_v considerable_a p._n 33._o and_o 42._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o mean_a and_o base_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v none_o to_o rule_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o government_n they_o affect_v a_o proud_a empire_n over_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o degenerate_v nature_n especial_o among_o those_o who_o pride_n be_v their_o original_a transgression_n every_o one_o of_o these_o desire_v to_o get_v he_o vassal_n to_o pay_v he_o homage_n the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o such_o end_n to_o prosecute_v as_o the_o gain_v any_o vassal_n to_o serve_v they_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o no_o self-designers_a for_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n over_o we_o but_o i_o think_v no_o devil_n but_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n aspire_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n and_o when_o cardinal_n bertrand_n tell_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o one_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n visible_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o set_v up_o that_o vicegod_n so_o far_o above_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o forbid_v obey_v he_o before_o his_o viceroy_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n universal_a law_n to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o except_v if_o god_n law_n and_o his_o be_v inconsistent_a since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o forego_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o leviathan_n call_v a_o discourse_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n as_o against_o we_o who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v much_o of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n his_o schismatical_a book_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_a proposition_n of_o which_o many_o be_v false_a and_o many_o false_o shape_v and_o apply_v but_o put_v off_o with_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o true_a and_o his_o former_a method_n be_v defend_v by_o as_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o they_o invalidate_n not_o his_o proof_n the_o short_a way_n i_o confess_v of_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v other_o and_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o much_o write_n and_o read_v and_o i_o think_v if_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o his_o two_o volume_n have_v be_v just_a so_o abbreviate_v it_o have_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o his_o reader_n §_o 2._o whether_o he_o reserve_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o book_n against_o he_o to_o another_o treatise_n or_o mean_v to_o overpass_v it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v contemptible_a i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v i_o find_v he_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n do_v that_o which_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n much_o better_a than_o a_o answer_n viz._n 1._o many_o angry_a charge_n that_o i_o slander_v he_o 2._o a_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o method_n 3._o confident_a affirmation_n that_o i_o write_v not_o accurate_o nor_o answer_v his_o proof_n and_o to_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n and_o not_o i_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 3._o his_o proof_n of_o my_o slander_n be_v most_o by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o that_o where_o 1._o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o other_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v of_o he_o join_v divers_a late_a writer_n together_o i_o mention_v what_o be_v say_v among_o they_o some_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o and_o he_o take_v all_o to_o himself_o 2._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o when_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o recite_v his_o verbal_a discourse_n with_o i_o he_o ask_v where_o have_v i_o say_v it_o do_v i_o not_o find_v he_o a_o design_a hider_n i_o will_v not_o suspect_v design_v fraud_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o his_o question_n a_o denial_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n in_o such_o seem_a denial_n who_o find_v some_o of_o they_o unsincere_a e._n g._n he_o ask_v pref._n where_o do_v i_o once_o call_v thomas_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n this_o startle_v i_o many_o time_n have_v my_o ear_n hear_v he_o call_v he_o saint_n thomas_n and_o never_o once_o hear_v he_o call_v he_o otherwise_o and_o do_v he_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o i_o never_o say_v that_o he_o so_o write_v but_o so_o call_v he_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o oft_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o political_a body_n under_o one_o humane_a government_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o not_o question_n whether_o its_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o diocese_n but_o the_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o one._n have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o call_v council_n or_o assembly_n to_o make_v church_n canon_n that_o he_o mean_v only_a diocesan_n when_o as_o a_o diocesane_n have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o convocate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o appropriate_v this_o legislation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n §_o 4._o but_o i_o abhor_v make_v any_o man_n think_v to_o own_o what_o he_o disow_v and_o i_o glad_o receive_v his_o intimate_v denial_n in_o these_o question_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 1._o mr._n dodwell_n deny_v by_o intimation_n all_o humane_a universal_a church_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n collective_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o general_a council_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n power_n to_o convocate_v his_o presbyter_n that_o he_o mean_v 3._o he_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n while_o they_o own_o the_o popish_a communion_n though_o many_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v man_n principle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o their_o communion_n 4._o he_o deny_v communion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v dr._n saywell_n do_v so_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o papist_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o own_v they_o as_o be_v papist_n 6._o he_o prove_v the_o french_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o aquinas_n too_o 7._o he_o disow_v the_o term_n of_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o last_a peace_n 8._o he_o odd_o dream_v that_o when_o i_o deny_v a_o govern_n college_n of_o bishop_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v mean_v such_o as_o our_o university_n college_n cohabit_v this_o be_v no_o slander_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o such_o a_o college_n he_o mean_v but_o bishop_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o part_n and_o not_o any_o one_o numerical_a sovereign_a company_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v all_o due_a communion_n which_o he_o may_v see_v i_o still_o grant_v and_o he_o false_o fancy_n that_o i_o be_o against_o cyprian_n name_v of_o colleague_n or_o his_o sense_n §_o 5._o but_o if_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v sincere_a he_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v how_o narrow_a his_o communion_n be_v and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v 1._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o rigid_a
repetition_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a if_o you_o will_v read_v mr._n th._n beverley_n whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o my_o judgement_n suppose_v your_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v forbear_v transcribe_v and_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o dissent_v from_o and_o the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v contain_v i._o i_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n as_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n whether_o you_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v i_o matter_n not_o ii_o consequently_n i_o deny_v your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n in_o man_n and_o of_o any_o humane_a universal_a law_n iii_o and_o i_o deny_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o one_o or_o many_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v a_o legislative_a regent_n power_n over_o any_o other_o king_n and_o nation_n which_o give_v they_o not_o that_o power_n by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n all_o these_o deny_a doctrine_n you_o own_o pag._n 28._o l._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 21_o 23_o 19_o 13_o 14_o 15._o my_o reason_n against_o the_o first_o be_v so_o many_o before_o repeat_v that_o i_o must_v not_o again_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o do_v prove_v you_o a_o universal_a humane_a polity_n by_o king_n or_o clergy_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o aristocratical_a be_v worse_a than_o monarchical_a and_o less_o practicable_a and_o if_o you_o think_v popery_n a_o unfit_a name_n for_o it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o antichristian_a as_o the_o treasonable_a claim_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o second_o error_n fall_v with_o the_o first_o for_o legislation_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n your_o three_o deny_v opinion_n i_o hope_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v continue_v to_o renounce_v and_o see_v you_o know_v that_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o even_o all_o foreign_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n beside_o the_o many_o oath_n against_o alteration_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nation_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o perjury_n if_o the_o law_n for_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o perjury_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o itself_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o judge_n know_v better_a than_o i._n but_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v yet_o prove_v k._n james_n his_o self-deposing_a if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o open_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o alienate_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o shall_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o or_o how_o to_o use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v aristocratical_a where_o the_o pope_n be_v may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o to_o find_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a parliament_n or_o college_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o church_n we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v bishop_n be_v all_o save_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n blame_v not_o king_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o subject_n when_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v subject_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o rule_v they_o or_o can_v sway_v they_o by_o preferment_n iu._n and_o i_o believe_v not_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o major_a part_n must_v go_v for_o this_o govern_v church_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v who_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v part_n all_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v all_o christian_n or_o minister_n judge_v of_o their_o pretension_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v often_o err_v in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n prove_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o return_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_a and_o disow_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o case_n of_o image_n and_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o small_a number_n of_o error_n the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassins_n coptis_n syrian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n maronites_n georgian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o country_n near_a the_o council_n and_o that_o have_v most_o numerous_a bishopric_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n when_o those_o far_o off_o and_o that_o have_v large_a and_o few_o bishopric_n will_v have_v few_o vote_n 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o three_o of_o the_o five_o old_a patriarchates_n have_v many_o error_n yea_o four_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o western_a church_n papist_n and_o protestant_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o over-the_a world_n so_o god_n never_o give_v the_o major_a part_n the_o sovereignty_n v._o and_o your_o foundation_n for_o all_o this_o in_o politic_n be_v intolerable_o false_a viz._n pag._n 13._o in_o omnibus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la societatibus_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la svo_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la minor_fw-la majori_fw-la consentanea_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la edicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la communis_fw-la hominum_fw-la consensus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la majori_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la maximâ—_n cujusvis_fw-la societatis_fw-la parte_fw-la constituitur_fw-la eodem_fw-la pars_fw-la reliqua_fw-la constringatur_fw-la illudque_fw-la observare_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la membrum_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la illius_fw-la societatis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la velit_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la generis_fw-la societatibus_fw-la valet_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la valere_fw-la debet_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ornatissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la decet_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o 1._o i_o confess_v i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o r._n hooker_n so_o nonconformable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v the_o conform_v clergy_n but_o it_o be_v downright_a popularity_n or_o democracy_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o can_v such_o man_n cry_v down_o republican_n yea_o and_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o republican_n o_o what_o a_o vafricious_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o no_o sort_n of_o political_a society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o ungoverned_a community_n or_o confederacy_n except_o those_o by_o contract_n turn_v a_o mere_a community_n into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o popular_a polity_n and_o in_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n that_o rule_v but_o of_o those_o few_o who_o make_v up_o one_o political_a person_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o appeal_v to_o reason_n nature_n and_o common_a consent_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v king_n parliament_n and_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o nor_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o nor_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n god_n have_v anticipate_v humane_a popular_a pretence_n of_o be_v either_o natural_o ruler_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o govern_v power_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o nature_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o this_o power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o species_n as_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o child_n to_o govern_v father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o scholar_n to_o rule_v their_o master_n so_o neither_o of_o subject_n to_o rule_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minor_a part_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o
of_o the_o matter_n 17._o that_o the_o church_n ever_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o a_o prince_n that_o will_v deliver_v up_o half_a the_o government_n to_o a_o foreiner_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o to_o die_v when_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o oft_o by_o force_n and_o blood_n resist_v even_o christian_a emperor_n such_o as_o theodosius_n ii_o zeno_n anastasius_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o that_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o such_o as_o the_o forementioned_a church_n government_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o his_o approver_n pronounce_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a as_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o again_o i_o conclude_v o_o what_o must_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o i_o hope_v pious_a doctor_n i._o because_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n from_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n ii_o nor_n communion_n from_o regiment_n nor_o contract_n from_o law_n nor_o a_o regent_n excommunication_n from_o a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n by_o equal_n iii_o nor_o divine_a obligation_n to_o concord_n and_o human_a demand_n of_o obey_v usurper_n or_o the_o hurtful_a agreement_n of_o a_o injurious_a majority_n of_o equal_a vote_n iu._n and_o by_o their_o depose_v christian_n king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o their_o sacred_a power_n over_o bishop_n in_o church-government_n and_o for_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o priest_n only_o be_v trust_v with_o religion_n and_o soul_n and_o king_n be_v not_o head_n of_o national_a church_n v._o and_o their_o shameless_a call_v they_o adversary_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o will_v have_v one_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o one_o and_o be_v for_o the_o old_a three_o sort_n episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la and_o arch-bishop_n and_o call_v those_o the_o episcopal_a part_n that_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n save_o one_o as_o for_o yourself_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o save_v these_o mistake_v that_o as_o i_o have_v long_o so_o i_o do_v still_o love_n and_o honour_n you_o as_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o credible_o hear_v and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n gune_v though_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o religious_a papist_n his_o opinion_n more_o prevail_v against_o his_o charity_n for_o that_o mischievous_a hurtfulness_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v the_o subtlety_n of_o sheldon_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o morley_n and_o the_o design_n of_o papal_a courtier_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o piety_n and_o charity_n prevail_v against_o the_o evil_a tendency_n of_o your_o mistake_a doctrine_n though_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n unless_o they_o reform_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v it_o restore_v and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o scot_n that_o have_v causeless_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o so_o help_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o beforego_n i_o first_o read_v your_o two_o great_a volume_n of_o canon_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o dallaeus_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o the_o first_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o find_v you_o more_o express_a for_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v access_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o judicature_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o general_a council_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n what_o council_n be_v our_o universal_a oblige_a law_n when_o you_o confess_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a number_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v while_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v our_o law_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a when_o it_o have_v no_o human_a head_n by_o the_o cessation_n of_o such_o council_n nor_o who_o must_v call_v they_o nor_o whence_o nor_o what_o be_v their_o constitutive_a matter_n only_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o need_v not_o all_o be_v there_o and_o will_v a_o call_v make_v a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o man_n come_v not_o and_o can_v they_o come_v from_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n turk_n persian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o call_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n or_o our_o emperor_n or_o king_n what_o power_n have_v he_o over_o all_o other_o prince_n subject_n you_o confess_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o how_o few_o if_o any_o other_o name_n be_v subscribe_v but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o still_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o evidence_n take_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n for_o terrestrial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o more_o reasonable_a sort_n that_o know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o papal_a monarch_n or_o vice-christ_n and_o not_o send_v to_o seek_v a_o church-parliament_n universal_a or_o universal_a aristocratical_a college_n that_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v be_v especial_o now_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v what_o and_o where_o they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o rational_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n only_o till_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o aristocratical_a head_n but_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o kingdom_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o many_o must_v have_v all_o one_o human_a head_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o sorry_a that_o you_o join_v with_o hildebrand_n in_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o civil_a peace_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n will_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v i_o shall_v fullier_n confute_v in_o a_o treatise_n for_o true_a national_a church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o high_a visible_a humane_a church_n power_n or_o form_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n be_v as_o sacred_a person_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n and_o superior_a head_n of_o national_a church_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o a_o true_a national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o confederate_a pastor_n and_o church_n the_o subject_a body_n the_o second_o part._n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o pretender_n in_o 60_o proposition_n prove_v it_o a_o perjurious_a alteration_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n ch._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n be_v so_o much_o against_o such_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n ch._n iii_o the_o say_a coalition_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o catholic_n union_n ch._n iu._n the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n ch._n v._o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o college_n or_o counsel_n unmask_v ch._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v or_o profess_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o own_v they_o ch._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n ch._n viii_o why_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o coalition_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o abate_v their_o last_o 400_o year_n corruption_n as_o archbishop_n bromhall_n maintain_v ch._n ix_o whether_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n government_n prove_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o man_n ch._n x._o many_o question_n about_o council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n ch._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o both_o the_o aristocratical_a
and_o monarchical_a popery_n ch._n xii_o a_o humble_a expostulation_n to_o the_o zealous_a antipapist_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v innocent_a as_o to_o promote_a popery_n ch._n xiii_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n towards_o the_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o fundamental_a duty_n of_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o promote_a the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n write_v to_o keep_v protestant_n from_o sinful_a extreme_n and_o while_o we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o they_o as_o cassander_n erasmus_n grotius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o use_v a_o christian_a zeal_n for_o the_o better_a way_n of_o concord_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v avoid_v all_o injury_n to_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nb._n to_o prevent_v misunderstand_v citation_n note_n that_o both_o some_o episcopal_a drs_n and_o some_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a mean_v only_o 1._o per_fw-la part_n as_o england_n be_v govern_v by_o justice_n and_o 2._o meet_v in_o such_o council_n as_o they_o can_v for_o concord_n but_o not_o as_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la unify_v the_o body_n and_o so_o rule_v it_o they_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o politic_n chap._n i._n the_o true_a state_n and_o just_a resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o sixty_o evident_a or_o prove_v proposition_n §_o 1._o how_o great_a advantage_n satan_n make_v of_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o ignorant_a man_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o ambiguous_a or_o false_a or_o artificially-contrived_n name_n and_o word_n to_o deceive_v the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o deceive_a world_n and_o corrupt_v and_o divide_v church_n open_o declare_v and_o yet_o alas_o how_o few_o observe_v it_o and_o escape_v the_o snare_n §_o 2._o if_o all_o man_n be_v judicious_a and_o establish_v christian_n when_o serious_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o the_o false_a name_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n puritan_n fanatic_n sectary_n or_o any_o senseless_a jeer_n it_o will_v no_o more_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a performance_n of_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o rave_v of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o bedlam_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o child_n but_o ignorant_a unresolved_a person_n that_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v nor_o have_v learned_a self-denial_n be_v stop_v in_o their_o conviction_n good_a purpose_n and_o hopeful_a disposition_n when_o they_o hear_v serious_a piety_n make_v a_o common_a scorn_n and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v themselves_o baptise_a and_o profess_v christianity_n some_o of_o they_o think_v sure_o all_o this_o reproach_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o for_o nothing_o and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o but_o the_o stink_a breath_n of_o ulcerate_v malignant_a mind_n yet_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o draw_v back_o and_o shrink_v therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v that_o be_v by_o such_o stumbling-block_n turn_v back_o and_o discourage_v even_o the_o least_o of_o these_o childish_a beginner_n it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n §_o 3._o but_o no_o scandal_n or_o snare_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o ruler_n or_o great_a man_n or_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a authority_n abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o and_o the_o same_o artifice_n that_o satan_n use_v against_o godliness_n in_o general_n he_o use_v against_o particular_a truth_n duty_n and_o person_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a that_o i_o now_o perceive_v the_o protestant_a religion_n assault_v with_o be_v put_v the_o name_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n and_o schismatic_n on_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n yea_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o protestant_n on_o the_o papal_a roman_a sect._n the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n parliament_z archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v sixty_o year_n ago_o and_o less_o against_o that_o as_o popery_n which_o now_o be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o popery_n such_o wonder_n can_v bare_a name_n do_v with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o great_a resistance_n §_o 5._o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o personal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cheat_n be_v this_o to_o confine_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n to_o the_o one_o party_n and_o to_o own_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o to_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o or_o nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o both_o and_o will_v be_v no_o papist_n 1._o the_o italian_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n sole_a supremacy_n and_o council_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n 2._o the_o french_a lawyer_n be_v for_o the_o council_n supremacy_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n when_o they_o sit_v 3._o the_o middle_n great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v and_o the_o pope_n executive_a power_n in_o the_o interval_n not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n law_n or_o canon_n but_o all_o for_o a_o visible_a universal_a supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o papal_a presidency_n in_o general_a council_n and_o his_o prime_a patriarchship_n in_o the_o west_n if_o in_o england_n some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n sole_a legislative_a power_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o parliament_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n and_o other_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o legislation_n and_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o king_n executive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n the_o controversy_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v for_o absolute_a civil_a monarchy_n take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a aristocracy_n §_o 6._o man_n love_v not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o tedious_a volume_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v time_n to_o write_v more_o such_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o what_o the_o reader_n must_v necessary_o know_v in_o some_o thesis_n or_o aphorism_n with_o so_o short_a but_o sound_a a_o proof_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o capable_a willing_a reader_n instead_o of_o put_v they_o into_o distinct_a chapter_n with_o numerous_a proof_n to_o urge_v the_o unwilling_a i._o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v eminent_o the_o king_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o subject_n under_o moral_a government_n as_o all_o natural_a agent_n be_v under_o natural_a potential_a government_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o but_o the_o atheist_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v with_o by_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o common_a reason_n ii_o god_n only_o be_v the_o unify_v as_o well_o as_o specify_v governor_n of_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o though_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n species_n mould_n interest_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n that_o they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n iii_o god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a supreme_a monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n under_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o each_o sovereign_n his_o particular_a province_n or_o republic_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n or_o senate_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la nor_o can_v send_v to_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o regiment_n require_v he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o mad_a that_o shall_v attempt_v it_o as_o he_o that_o claim_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o moon_n 2._o no_o man_n or_o senate_n have_v ever_o yet_o the_o madness_n to_o claim_v it_o iv._o he_o that_o shall_v claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n must_v thereby_o make_v all_o king_n and_o state_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n v._o he_o that_o do_v so_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v publicus_fw-la hostess_fw-la the_o public_a enemy_n of_o all_o king_n and_o state_n while_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o subject_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o all_o king_n and_o state_n be_v allow_v to_o resist_v and_o use_v he_o as_o their_o common_a enemy_n vi_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o the_o rightful_a dominion_n of_o
all_o true_a christian_n have_v still_o agree_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o vincent_n lerinensis_n speak_v the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n expound_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_v the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel-writer_n the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o church-assembly_n for_o teach_v and_o learn_v pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o under_o elder_n call_v thus_o to_o guide_n their_o flock_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n this_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la all_o christian_n agree_v herein_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o separate_a time_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o some_o ceremony_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o unity_n or_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o some_o differ_v about_o without_o violation_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o of_o divers_a country_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o this_o much_o constitute_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o offend_v the_o least_o believer_n nor_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o other_o to_o their_o edification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o so_o full_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o here_o dismiss_v it_o §_o 3._o but_o when_o this_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n be_v set_v up_o it_o quick_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o make_v new_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v minister_n the_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o his_o own_o law_n have_v give_v they_o his_o prerogative_n of_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o ever_o since_o then_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v into_o those_o fraction_n which_o continue_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o law_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o all_o agree_v in_o humane_a pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o such_o pretender_n make_v mutable_a local_a and_o temporary_a determination_n of_o useful_a circumstance_n by_o their_o several_a guide_n suit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o edification_n they_o submit_v to_o but_o universal_a lawmaker_n they_o will_v never_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v and_o their_o canon_n be_v swell_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o be_v so_o confound_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o be_v rack_n and_o engine_n to_o tear_v the_o church_n but_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o universal_a concord_n §_o 4._o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n fear_v have_v be_v our_o ruin_n the_o serpent_n which_o beguile_v eve_n by_o pretence_n of_o advancement_n and_o great_a knowledge_n have_v turn_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o primitive_a unity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o love_n of_o all_o and_o they_o that_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o universal_a concord_n must_v endeavour_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universal_a term_n and_o temper_v nothing_o next_o to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o cut_v the_o church_n into_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o a_o religious_a war_n as_o this_o same_o pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o new_a churchman_n mistake_v for_o the_o only_a cure_n which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mr._n morrice_n §_o 5._o obj._n the_o scripture_n give_v but_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o there_o must_v be_v law_n of_o discipline_n to_o determine_v in_o specie_fw-la what_o be_v for_o edification_n decency_n and_o order_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o determination_n 1._o of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 2._o thing_n meet_v for_o some_o country_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 3._o thing_n variable_a which_o congregation_n may_v use_v various_o and_o also_o change_v as_o occasion_n change_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o read_v how_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a abuse_v the_o world_n by_o confound_v these_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v determine_v sufficient_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o these_o the_o king_n may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o fit_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o case_n e._n g._n what_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o if_o the_o king_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o not_o as_o have_v as_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o of_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n the_o three_o belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n viz._n at_o what_o hour_n to_o meet_v how_o long_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o variable_a method_n what_o person_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n as_o fit_v and_o to_o church-communion_n and_o what_o individual_a to_o reprove_v exhort_v catechise_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n need_v not_o be_v call_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o §_o 6._o say_v dr._n beveridge_n proleg_n that_o which_o right_a reason_n gather_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n for_o right_a reason_n be_v of_o god_n ans._n true_a but_o to_o gather_v it_o as_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o if_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o gather_v it_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n to_o teach_v our_o flock_n as_o expositor_n or_o to_o guide_v our_o own_o practice_n be_v another_o thing_n §_o 7._o the_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la in_o baptism_n show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n never_o use_v they_o universal_o nor_o continue_v they_o but_o quick_o change_v they_o §_o 8._o ibid._n say_v dr._n beveridge_n general_n council_n be_v those_o to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o there_o but_o that_o all_o be_v call_v and_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_n but_o the_o five_o patriarch_n must_v be_v there_o or_o send_v their_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n ans._n 1._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o call_v to_o any_o council_n nor_o near_o all_o 2._o what_o authority_n have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o call_v bishop_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o historical_a proof_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n except_o some_o odd_a person_n as_o joannes_n persidis_fw-la at_o nice_a which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v account_n of_o 5._o half_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 6._o if_o call_v they_o make_v a_o council_n general_n though_o they_o come_v not_o then_o call_v a_o congregation_n though_o they_o come_v not_o make_v it_o a_o congregation_n what_o if_o none_o come_v what_o if_o few_o come_v
take_v they_o to_o mean_v seven_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o mean_v the_o bless_a thousand_o year_n state_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o elder_n or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o college_n it_o be_v plain_a one_o govern_v power_n over_o each_o church_n whether_o monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v there_o mention_v by_o the_o word_n angel_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v such_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n shall_v we_o be_v against_o it_o even_o that_o which_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v have_v §_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a doctrine_n with_o we_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a then_o in_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o a_o type_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o that_o church_n have_v one_o summa_fw-la potestâ—s_fw-la both_o in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sacred_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o gather_v they_o under_o he_o and_o continue_v their_o polity_n though_o not_o their_o law_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o over_o they_o according_o you_o i_o say_v though_o one_o aaron_n be_v their_o head_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o king_n i_o answer_v by_o your_o way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v one_o unite_n specify_v humane_a sovereignty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o aaron_n be_v down_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n civil_a or_o priestly_a christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o one_o visible_a body_n by_o his_o choice_n of_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o and_o it_o be_v a_o aristocratical_a universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o monarchical_a 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedeck_v 3._o christ_n be_v universal_a king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o have_v national_a king_n under_o he_o supreme_a therefore_o his_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n in_o israel_n will_v not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supreme_a king_n or_o priest_n under_o he_o and_o if_o israel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o type_n or_o infancy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o also_o must_v have_v one_o such_o head_n §_o iv._o too_o few_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o college_n of_o apostle_n peter_n call_v primus_n be_v one_o aristocratical_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o polity_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n and_o christ_n never_o revoke_v this_o institution_n government_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o as_o miracle_n write_v scripture_n witness_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v ergo_fw-la in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n this_o be_v the_o plausibl_a of_o all_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o it_o prevail_v with_o bishop_n gune_v and_o other_o new_a churchman_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o say_v the_o new_a church_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o national_a churches_n §_o v._o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o many_o late_a nonconformist_n advantage_v popery_n by_o decry_v all_o episcopacy_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o christ_n do_v set_v twelve_o above_o seventy_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o number_n by_o mathias_n and_o give_v power_n to_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v episcopal_a government_n though_o not_o such_o as_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n have_v since_o bring_v in_o those_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v for_o it_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n over_o zealous_a for_o it_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n macedonian_n acacian_o and_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a persecution_n i_o find_v not_o that_o aerius_n alone_o except_v do_v ever_o call_v it_o unlawful_a or_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n officer_n be_v equal_a and_o will_v it_o not_o great_o confirm_v the_o papist_n to_o find_v such_o protestant_n reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o vi_o but_o it_o advantage_v they_o much_o more_o than_o our_o opinion_n when_o the_o scot_n covenant_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n thereby_o weaken_v the_o protestant_n by_o a_o doleful_a division_n that_o by_o opinion_n be_v divide_v too_o much_o before_o when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n clergy_n gentry_n and_o vulgar_a be_v for_o the_o renounce_v prelacy_n to_o shut_v all_o these_o and_o all_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o from_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n such_o man_n as_o usher_n beadle_n downame_n davenant_n brownrig_v ward_n prideaux_n field_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o to_o unite_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o unite_a papist_n §_o vii_o and_o alas_o how_o great_o have_v those_o zealous_a protestant_n confirm_v the_o papist_n and_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n become_v antichristian_a in_o anno_fw-la 300_o or_o 400_o or_o at_o least_o 606_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n by_o constantine_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a visible_a government_n i_o will_v not_o aggravate_v this_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o i_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o papist_n §_o viii_o and_o protestant_n too_o many_o have_v great_o harden_v papist_n by_o too_o bold_a and_o force_v exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o lay_v too_o much_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o it_o as_o that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o babylon_n there_o mean_v nor_o that_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o whore_n nor_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n nor_o the_o pontifical_a oracular_a foretell_v and_o literate_a tribe_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n nor_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n miracle-working_a persecute_a christian_n radical_o epitomise_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n on_o these_o be_v next_o to_o give_v it_o away_o when_o a_o papist_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o ask_v whether_o john_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o why_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_n that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n be_v write_v for_o none_o but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o hearer_n before_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o question_n be_v well_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o plain_a evidence_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o lay_v it_o main_o on_o these_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o i_o find_v not_o three_o man_n in_o thirty_o that_o differ_v not_o in_o great_a material_a point_n be_v almost_o to_o betray_v it_o when_o such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n fox_n p._n 111._o vol._n 1._o swear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o much_o of_o this_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o revelation_n special_o those_o that_o venture_v to_o foretell_v thence_o the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n fall_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o time_n confute_v do_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o confirm_a papist_n §_o ix_o protestant_n have_v too_o often_o advantage_v popery_n by_o ill_a answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n plead_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisibility_n when_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la
the_o review_n that_o be_v the_o too_o oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n especial_o in_o my_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n occasion_v by_o our_o oft_o repeat_v they_o in_o conference_n the_o thing_n be_v usual_a in_o long_a disputation_n as_o in_o the_o schoolman_n in_o dr._n twisse_n vind._n grat._n and_o such_o other_o the_o adversary_n make_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v it_o have_v i_o intend_v it_o as_o one_o orderly_a treatise_n at_o first_o and_o not_o write_v the_o part_n on_o several_a occasion_n or_o have_v i_o yet_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v cast_v it_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a shape_n it_o may_v have_v be_v partly_o amend_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o come_v out_o thus_o than_o not_o at_o all_o whoever_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o by_o guilt_n or_o different_a judgement_n i_o will_v please_v my_o conscience_n who_o peace_n i_o find_v possible_a and_o quiet_v while_o such_o man_n have_v be_v neither_o hitherto_o to_o i_o i_o know_v that_o age_n and_o natural_a weakness_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o forget_v oft_o that_o i_o have_v write_v the_o same_o before_o but_o while_o i_o confess_v this_o infirmity_n i_o will_v tell_v the_o reader_n two_o story_n for_o his_o use_n of_o it_o i_o read_v in_o a_o great_a man_n that_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o their_o teacher_n speak_v not_o crude_o and_o rash_o that_o he_o have_v never_o digest_v or_o well_o study_v nor_o light_a thing_n that_o he_o value_v not_o but_o that_o which_o he_o think_v necessary_a and_o have_v long_o consider_v i_o hear_v of_o a_o preacher_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o servant_n tell_v he_o what_o man_n say_v of_o his_o preach_a and_o be_v urge_v but_o loath_a he_o say_v they_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o very_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o true_a for_o the_o last_o day_n you_o repeat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v divers_a day_n before_o say_v his_o master_n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v he_o pause_v a_o while_n and_o say_v i_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n now_o say_v his_o master_n do_v thou_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o he_o can_v tell_v neither_o nay_o then_o say_v his_o master_n i_o will_v repeat_v they_o yet_o again_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v till_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v i_o have_v not_o say_v they_o oft_o enough_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o sinner_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o historical_a preface_n chap._n i._n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a and_o aristocratical_a and_o against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n ii_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v sworâ—_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n and_o must_v not_o be_v perjure_a chap._n iii_o what_o endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o papist_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o king_n james_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n and_o other_o wrong_v he_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n in_o k._n charles_n time_n and_o the_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v he_o especial_o the_o irish._n maimburgh_n declaration_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n chap._n v._o the_o foreign_a leader_n of_o the_o english_a conciliator_n who_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n gerson_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n chap._n vi_o grotius_n judgement_n in_o his_o own_o word_n chap._n vii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o peacemaker_n about_o popish_a controversy_n chap._n viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o archbishop_n bromhall_n defend_v grotius_n chap._n ix_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o deliver_v 1._o by_o dr._n heylin_n 2._o by_o himself_o chap._n x._o dr._n peter_n heylin_n own_o judgement_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o divers_a other_o chap._n xiii_o bishop_n sam._n parker_n judgement_n chap._n fourteen_o dr._n saywell_n argument_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v chap._n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gune_v about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n xix_o mr._n h._n dodwell_n leviathan_n again_o anatomize_v and_o his_o second_o part_n consider_v call_v a_o discourse_n for_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n chap._n xx._n of_o dean_n th._n pierce_n and_o dr._n hamâ—nd_v cite_v by_o he_o chap._n xxi_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o prelatist_n who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a or_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o all_o the_o divide_v silence_v persecute_v law_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o keep_v we_o these_o 27_o year_n in_o our_o lacerate_v staâ—e_v chap._n xxii_o how_o they_o have_v be_v stop_v and_o what_o danger_n there_o be_v yet_o of_o they_o chap._n xxiii_o postscript_n against_o dr._n beveridge_n convocation_n sermon_n a_o historical_a prologue_n as_o a_o key_n to_o understand_v our_o english_a difference_n §_o i._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o the_o sottish_a deceivableness_n of_o mankind_n that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v almost_o consume_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o division_n infamous_a through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v except_o by_o the_o contriver_n among_o ourselves_o by_o such_o who_o mad_o continue_v the_o division_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o they_o strive_v on_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a notice_n in_o this_o world_n that_o studious_a learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o study_n and_o profess_v all_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o truth_n and_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v skill_n and_o will_n to_o heal_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cause_v the_o wound_n and_o keep_v â—t_a open_a and_o be_v great_a hinderer_n of_o our_o concord_n and_o peace_n than_o prince_n lord_n or_o any_o secular_o and_o what_o one_o judge_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n division_n another_o as_o confident_o judge_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o both_o side_n confess_v while_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o peace_n §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n which_o tell_v a_o army_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n the_o master_n of_o the_o war_n can_v choose_v their_o own_o trumpeter_n and_o talk_v loud_a of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v divert_v man_n from_o the_o true_a cause_n episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o conformity_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n but_o jewel_n bilson_n hooker_n etc._n etc._n differ_v not_o about_o these_o nor_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n the_o author_n of_o europae_n speculum_fw-la nor_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o parliament_n in_o bishop_n abbot_n day_n who_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n when_o the_o difference_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o threaten_v we_o §_o iii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fundamental_a universal_a quarrel_n through_o the_o world_n be_v between_o the_o follower_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n selfishness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o wickedness_n and_o holiness_n of_o moral_a good_a unite_n in_o one_o god_n be_v possible_a and_o safe_a but_o to_o the_o selfish_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o way_n as_o sandy_a self-interest_n require_v good_a man_n will_v do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v do_v evil_a under_o every_o form_n of_o government_n because_o great-good_a man_n be_v so_o rare_a to_o keep_v bad_a man_n from_o do_v hurt_v be_v not_o the_o small_a use_n of_o law_n good_a man_n of_o different_a opinion_n can_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n i_o never_o know_v any_o call_v puritan_n who_o do_v not_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o conformist_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n a._n bishop_n grindal_n a._n bishop_n abbot_n a._n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o and_o such_o as_o mr._n bolton_n dr._n sibbs_n dr._n preston_n mr._n whateley_n and_o all_o such_o other_o yea_o while_o they_o write_v against_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bishop_n morton_n hall_n downame_n etc._n
determination_n be_v implicit_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o modern_a papacy_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n popery_n page_n 84._o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v from_o his_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o creed_n or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n four_o admit_v no_o additional_a article_n but_o only_o necessary_a explication_n and_o those_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o one_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v convocate_v convocate_v and_o last_o suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n from_o whence_o offence_n have_v be_v either_o give_v or_o take_v i_o say_v in_o case_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v accord_v whether_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o come_v in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o all_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n council_n i_o shall_v declare_v my_o sense_n in_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o fix_a chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o after_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o man_n who_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n can_v either_o deny_v or_o well_o doubt_v of_o 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o unanimous_a voice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n who_o be_v no_o swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n affirm_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n page_n 107._o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o patriarch_n be_v the_o primitive_a father_n not_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n what_o law_n they_o make_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n till_o they_o be_v repeal_v lawful_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n dissolve_v page_n 104._o to_o my_o objection_n that_o all_o protestant_n must_v then_o pass_v for_o schismatic_n that_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v still_o weak_a and_o weak_a must_v a_o man_n quit_v his_o just_a right_a because_o some_o dislike_n it_o their_o dislike_n be_v scandal_n take_v but_o the_o quit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v the_o scandal_n give_v whether_o be_v the_o worse_a 1._o how_o be_v they_o force_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n if_o they_o be_v force_v any_o way_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a humour_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n other_o force_v they_o not_o 2._o i_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v which_o be_v worse_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o christian_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o schism_n itself_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o lawful_a patriarch_n lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o material_a schismatic_a reader_n i_o forbear_v confute_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o but_o on_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o their_o judgement_n you_o see_v how_o great_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v schism_n they_o place_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o confutation_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o together_o chap._n ix_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o deliver_v by_o dr._n heylin_n and_o by_o himself_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n pag._n 414_o 415_o 416_o 412._o touch_v the_o design_n of_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o another_o writer_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 11._o p._n 217._o who_o hold_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v answ._n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la of_o a_o new_a stamp_n never_o coin_v before_o as_o to_o the_o impossibility_n many_o man_n of_o eminence_n for_o part_n and_o piety_n have_v think_v otherwise_o spalatensis_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n be_v name_v as_o reconciler_n and_o if_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o other_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v sue_v by_o their_o agent_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o love_v by_o the_o lutheran_n admit_v then_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v endeavour_v betwixt_o the_o agent_n of_o both_o church_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o our_o great_a statesman_n have_v discourse_v upon_o that_o particular_a on_o what_o term_n the_o agreement_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o first_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n do_v discourse_n thus_o as_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v make_v some_o general_a proposition_n and_o overture_n by_o the_o archbishops_n agent_n they_o assure_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o much_o dispose_v thereto_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o life-time_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n after_o his_o death_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n the_o archbishop_n have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n approach_v near_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o grace_n party_n do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v day_n by_o day_n recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a tenet_n to_o accommodate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n ought_v to_o make_v some_o step_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n remit_v something_o of_o its_o rigour_n in_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o no_o accord_n will_v be_v the_o composition_n on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o good_a a_o forwardness_n before_o pauzani_fw-la leave_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n like_o to_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o puritan_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o jesuit_n among_o the_o catholic_n let_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o another_o author_n in_o a_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a entitle_v the_o english_a pope_n print_v at_o london_n the_o same_o year_n 1643._o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o after_o con_n have_v undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n the_o matter_n begin_v to_o grow_v towards_o some_o agreement_n the_o king_n require_v say_v he_o such_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o catholic_n subject_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a right_n and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v real_o perform_v so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n do_v usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o breach_n on_o the_o pope_n part_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o england_n with_o a_o priority_n instead_o of_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o with_o a_o primacy_n instead_o of_o a_o
not_o too_o distant_a may_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n meet_v in_o council_n and_o none_o shall_v needless_o break_v their_o just_a agreement_n because_o of_o the_o general_a command_n of_o concord_n but_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o these_o council_n be_v no_o representer_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o have_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o nor_o any_o true_a govern_v power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n but_o a_o agree_v power_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o pretend_v any_o such_o power_n they_o turn_v usurper_n 5._o and_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n they_o make_v snare_n or_o decree_n thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n edification_n peace_n or_o order_n or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o agreement_n these_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n what_o do_v these_o man_n but_o abuse_v their_o word_n of_o reverence_n to_o council_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o contract_n as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o their_o universal_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 13._o and_o next_o he_o say_v whereas_o mr._n b._n do_v usher_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o intimation_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n answ._n 1._o i_o honour_v the_o gallican_n papist_n above_o the_o italian_a but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o both_o do_v err_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o word_n 1._o that_o i_o can_v but_o know_v that_o which_o i_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v 2._o that_o you_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v but_o what_o be_v your_o proof_n d._n s._n for_o the_o 20_o article_n say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o article_n do_v suppose_v this_o authority_n in_o general_a council_n answ._n the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n power_n so_o twist_v as_o that_o their_o conjunction_n may_v best_o make_v religion_n national_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o never_o own_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o kingdom_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v decree_v some_o rite_n here_o that_o therefore_o foreign_a church_n may_v command_v we_o to_o use_v their_o rite_n our_o own_o church_n teacher_n no_o doubt_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o disputer_n but_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o decree_n therefore_o the_o article_n cautelous_o call_v the_o church_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o council_n yea_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o your_o oath_n and_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a to_o escape_v damn_v schism_n and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o next_o article_n to_o confute_v you_o which_o you_o cite_v as_o for_o you_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v imperial_a general_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o national_a council_n have_v with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yea_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v govern_v they_o without_o their_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o conciliar_a power_n be_v no_o council_n and_o one_o king_n can_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o indeed_o if_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o subject_n to_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o can_v hinder_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v man_n not_o all_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n therefore_o their_o mere_a contract_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v obey_v than_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v discern_v judge_n of_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o even_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v their_o chief_a work_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o nor_o yet_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v text_n and_o such_o proof_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o single_a man._n §_o 14._o such_o another_o proof_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o forbid_v to_o judge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n answ._n as_o if_o forbid_v private_a heretication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o concord_n with_o all_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v concord_n and_o subjection_n all_o one_o or_o contract_n and_o government_n §_o 15._o the_o like_a inference_n he_o raise_v from_o a_o canon_n 1571._o forbid_v any_o new_a doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n thence_o gather_v answ._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereignty_n §_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o england_n sense_n be_v better_a expound_v reform_v leg._n eccles._n c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la §_o 17._o d._n s._n p._n 358._o mr._n b._n say_v the_o doubt_n be_v who_o you_o will_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n into_o your_o communion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n when_o i_o except_o only_o the_o jesuited_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n answ._n so_o you_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o take_v in_o the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n essential_a to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n papal_n before_o there_o be_v any_o jesuit_n but_o hold_v dr._n it_o be_v france_n that_o you_o be_v first_o unite_n with_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v there_o the_o predominant_a part_n and_o be_v you_o against_o they_o there_o §_o 18._o p._n 360._o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v full_o give_v he_o here_o my_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v not_o itself_o for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o universal_a humane_a political_a church_n but_o his_o church_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o of_o another_o political_a species_n as_o a_o city_n differ_v from_o a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o follow_v he_o any_o further_o vain_a contender_n necessitate_v we_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a §_o 19_o i_o be_o loath_a here_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n against_o our_o nonconformity_n 1._o because_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o that_o
must_v believe_v e._n g._n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o constantinople_n another_o etc._n etc._n those_o call_v now_o nestorian_n be_v by_o traveller_n say_v to_o own_o none_o of_o that_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o eph._n 1._o for_o wrong_v nestorius_n as_o innocent_a do_v they_o that_o condemn_a chrysostome_n those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o eutychian_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o say_a chalcedon_n council_n for_o wrong_v dioscorus_n and_o to_o own_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n some_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v for_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o against_o they_o some_o for_o constantinople_n and_o some_o for_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o all_o in_o their_o country_n to_o be_v papist_n for_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o country_n as_o in_o england_n some_o must_v be_v for_o arminianism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o free_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o some_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o both_o side_n their_o differ_a pastor_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n few_o christian_n can_v thus_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n plain_a law_n which_o i_o show_v be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n if_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o be_v it_o if_o to_o council_n to_o who_o must_v we_o appeal_v from_o disagree_a council_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o hear_v from_o they_o and_o know_v their_o mind_n i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o man_n that_o see_v any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la subscribe_v by_o all_o bishop_n scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n 5._o you_o that_o be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o have_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o i_o can_v avoid_v it_o if_o i_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n for_o 1._o i_o then_o yield_v they_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o visible_a head_n collective_a under_o christ._n 2._o and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a executor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o council_n for_o council_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o rome_n a_o know_a place_n and_o accessible_a and_o no_o other_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o the_o executive_a power_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o any_o other_o supreme_a accessible_a college_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o obey_v they_o than_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n unknown_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a vicarious_a supreme_a the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o constant_a executive_a power_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n i_o suppose_v you_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a for_o papist_n though_o they_o set_v a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 6._o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a civil_a government_n under_o god_n neither_o a_o monarch_n nor_o a_o college_n or_o council_n of_o king_n all_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n as_o all_o england_n be_v under_o the_o king_n by_o all_o the_o mayor_n bailiff_n and_o justice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o council_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a governor_n collective_a nor_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o council_n of_o king_n one_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o logical_a universality_n there_o be_v as_o all_o ruler_n consider_v notional_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o part_n but_o no_o political_a head_n or_o universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a who_o all_o the_o part_n must_v obey_v i._o if_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o you_o mistake_v than_o you_o wrongful_o deny_v the_o spirit_n church-membership_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o concord_n to_o all_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v who_o deny_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n head_n personal_n or_o collective_a and_o i_o think_v to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o schism_n that_o be_v i_o need_v not_o say_v ii_o if_o i_o be_o in_o the_o wrong_n i_o be_o no_o christian_n nor_o church_n member_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v for_o you_o say_v this_o body_n so_o govern_v only_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o know_v 1._o who_o this_o college_n be_v 2._o what_o council_n 3._o or_o which_o be_v the_o law_n which_o i_o must_v obey_v 4._o nor_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o obedience_n 5._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v such_o power_n how_o great_a need_n have_v i_o then_o earnest_o to_o beg_v your_o speedy_a help_n for_o my_o information_n which_o will_v oblige_v your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n decemb._n 27._o 1679._o chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n my_o lord_n though_o in_o conference_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o word_n yet_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o think_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o i_o also_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o write_v to_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o pass_v on_o they_o on_o my_o best_a consideration_n leave_v it_o now_o to_o yourself_o whether_o you_o will_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n return_v any_o further_a answer_n my_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n thereby_o be_v very_o low_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o speech_n which_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o that_o certain_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isai._n 60.12_o that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o put_v for_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v admit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n till_o christ_n come_v be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o have_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o that_o case_n decide_v act._n 15._o but_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o this_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v 1._o in_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o major_a part_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o general_a council_n be_v their_o representative_n and_o so_o have_v this_o power_n 4._o and_o that_o to_o such_o council_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v call_v though_o all_o be_v not_o there_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v their_o reception_n by_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o must_v prove_v their_o universal_a power_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o and_o though_o the_o universality_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o such_o a_o council_n they_o have_v always_o that_o power_n which_o in_o council_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o term_n time_n 7._o and_o that_o if_o i_o or_o any_o will_v publish_v a_o heresy_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v by_o their_o censure_n 8._o but_o as_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o many_o that_o never_o can_v or_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o foresay_a universal_a church-governing_a power_n or_o what_o their_o law_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n as_o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o this_o you_o say_v answer_v three_o part_n of_o my_o last_o paper_n 9_o of_o these_o general_a council_n it_o be_v only_o six_o that_o you_o own_o as_o such_o
high_a priest_n it_o be_v his_o school_n and_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o suppose_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rightful_a universal_a civil_a and_o church-monarch_n and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v law_n or_o exercise_v judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o that_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v commissioned_n by_o god_n to_o their_o several_a province_n govern_v the_o whole_a only_a per_fw-la part_n between_o they_o and_o god_n as_o the_o monarch_n make_v they_o such_o universal_a law_n as_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o one_o ecclesiastic_a humane_a judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a one_o and_o less_o probability_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o pastor_n must_v do_v all_o by_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v such_o synod_n and_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n i_o suppose_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o king_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n rule_v by_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n and_o by_o the_o king_n law_n but_o not_o rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o college_n of_o a_o vote_v synod_n of_o judge_n justice_n and_o major_n if_o senate_n have_v any_o where_o a_o supremacy_n it_o be_v from_o the_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o college_n of_o king_n or_o one_o monarch_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o unity_n be_v centre_v in_o god_n that_o be_v one_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o free-school_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a schoolmaster_n one_o to_o a_o small_a school_n and_o to_o a_o great_a one_o a_o chief_a master_n with_o under_z schoolmaster_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v e._n g._n lilly_n grammar_n and_o faithful_o perform_v their_o trust_n or_o be_v put_v out_o by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o if_o any_o school-difficulty_n occur_v they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consult_v for_o their_o mutual_a help_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o add_v g._n d._n as_o if_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o humane_a school_n though_o under_o several_a king_n 2._o none_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o school_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o college_n of_o schoolmaster_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o never_o know_v one_o another_o and_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o college_n 3._o all_o these_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v meet_v by_o themselves_o or_o delegate_n in_o general_a council_n 4._o all_o school_n must_v receive_v canon_n from_o these_o council_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v their_o accusation_n at_o least_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n must_v hold_v national_a assembly_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n as_o a_o college_n of_o governor_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n 6._o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n local_a particular_a school_n must_v be_v school_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o alone_o must_v have_v the_o key_n of_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o each_o scholar_n that_o be_v 1._o admit_v 2._o correct_v 3._o or_o put_v out_o 7._o all_o these_o school_n under_o this_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v his_o usher_n and_o no_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o will_v learn_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o proper_a schoolmaster_n perhaps_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o of_o every_o boy_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o put_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o usher_n shall_v have_v power_n 1._o to_o judge_v who_o to_o take_v or_o refuse_v or_o what_o boy_n to_o correct_v nor_o to_o correct_v they_o till_o command_v by_o the_o diocesan_n master_n 3._o nor_o to_o put_v out_o any_o till_o he_o bid_v he_o 4._o nor_o to_o forbear_v correct_v or_o cast_v out_o any_o when_o command_v though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a i_o think_v this_o 1._o depose_v all_o the_o inferior_a school_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o proper_a schoolmaster_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 2._o and_o depose_v the_o usher_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o schoolmaster_n 3._o and_o make_v school-government_n a_o impossible_a thing_n while_o one_o only_o in_o a_o diocese_n be_v to_o use_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 4._o and_o thereby_o overthrow_v learning_n and_o introduce_v barbarousness_n 5._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n who_o will_v undo_v the_o scholar_n and_o themselves_o by_o undertake_v impossibility_n but_o i_o disallow_v not_o 1._o a_o chief_a schoolmaster_n in_o each_o school_n 2._o nor_o needful_a overseer_n or_o visitor_n to_o see_v that_o all_o schoolmaster_n do_v their_o duty_n 3._o nor_o that_o the_o king_n and_o justice_n keep_v they_o all_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v law_n that_o they_o true_o teach_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o correct_v those_o schoolmaster_n who_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n or_o unfaithfulness_n deserve_v it_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o make_v we_o no_o universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n 2._o and_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o necessary_a discipline_n to_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o make_v christ_n church-discipline_n a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n and_o you_o will_v reconcile_v many_o nonconformist_n to_o you_o but_o to_o say_v only_o one_o schoolmaster_n with_o mere_a teaching-usher_n shall_v govern_v many_o hundred_o school_n or_o one_o bishop_n many_o hundred_o church_n or_o rather_o oratory_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v make_v but_o part_n of_o one_o true_a church_n infimae_fw-la specici_fw-la this_o be_v in_o english_a to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a government_n of_o such_o school_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o to_o put_v it_o down_o on_o pretence_n of_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o charity_n and_o justice_n of_o many_o that_o now_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o we_o we_o be_v all_o unruly_a intolerable_a rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o against_o bishop_n for_o desire_v more_o bishop_n at_o least_o one_o to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corporation_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o possible_a thing_n i_o have_v in_o many_o year_n of_o liberty_n try_v without_o rigour_n so_o much_o as_o all_o church-canon_n agree_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v not_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o presbyter_n when_o one_o parish_n about_o london_n have_v thirty_o thousand_o and_o forty_o thousand_o if_o not_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n and_o most_o or_o many_o far_o less_o governable_a xvii_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v 1._o power_n or_o right_n 2._o obligation_n to_o 3._o the_o work_n 1._o the_o work_n you_o say_v be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a on_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a separately_z per_fw-mi part_n but_o as_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la which_o be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o the_o power_n be_v jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la 3._o the_o obligation_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o after_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o pastoral_a guidance_n thereby_o 2._o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o that_o work_n in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n do_v each_o one_o apart_o that_o be_v deliver_v christ_n command_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n if_o yea_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o then_o be_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o so_o preach_v to_o they_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o regiment_n that_o they_o must_v do_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la or_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o whole_a pastoral_n church_n guilty_a of_o perfidious_a negligence_n as_o a_o pastor_n will_v be_v that_o never_o guide_v his_o flock_n for_o not_o at_o all_o perform_v any_o such_o government_n what_o one_o act_n of_o government_n have_v the_o college_n perform_v in_o our_o age_n or_o in_o the_o age_n forego_v or_o in_o any_o age_n according_a to_o yourself_o since_o constant._n pogonatus_n his_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n and_o be_v it_o only_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n
single_o be_v count_v so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o sure_o none_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o rebel_n and_o if_o the_o society_n be_v not_o represent_v by_o unlawful_a assembly_n how_o can_v it_o in_o justice_n be_v oblige_v by_o they_o how_o can_v any_o of_o its_o right_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o its_o legal_a representative_n they_o p._n 513._o the_o most_o natural_a way_n be_v by_o abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a special_o where_o no_o certain_a place_n or_o period_n of_o time_n be_v agree_v on_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o precedent_n there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o assemble_v they_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a and_o who_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o convenience_n every_o one_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o occasion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v who_o this_o power_n can_v so_o probable_o be_v presume_v none_o to_o who_o all_o undisposed_a power_n do_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o society_n so_o natural_o escheat_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n even_o in_o the_o assembly_n a_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o office_n above_o all_o other_o member_n but_o much_o more_o so_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n where_o none_o be_v in_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v he_o he_o who_o call_v a_o assembly_n must_v have_v some_o advantage_n over_o all_o the_o member_n call_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o convene_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o meet_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o circumstance_n think_v it_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o advantage_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o jurisdiction_n but_o even_o of_o authority_n and_o reverence_n above_o his_o fellow_n member_n beside_o the_o precedent_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o such_o assembly_n expire_v with_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o so_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o assembly_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o that_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o convening_n of_o assembly_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n in_o that_o very_a interval_n and_o therefore_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n who_o authority_n alone_o can_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o answ._n 1._o do_v hosius_n of_o corduba_n or_o eustathius_n antiochenus_fw-la or_o cyril_n alexandr_n anatolius_n const._n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v a_o antecedent_n right_a to_o it_o 2._o have_v no_o king_n or_o parliament_n a_o right_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n in_o england_n 3._o have_v not_o k._n james_n jewel_n crakenthorpe_n buckeridge_n bilson_n carlton_n abbot_n field_n andrews_n and_o other_o english_a bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o chamier_n sadeel_v chemnisius_n and_o the_o rest_n abroad_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_a council_n as_o do_v the_o spanish_a and_o french_a king_n and_o the_o emperor_n provincial_a one_o 4._o do_v not_o every_o conformist_n subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n though_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v the_o plain_a honesty_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o subscribe_v these_o english_a article_n mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n guning_n dr._n saywell_n dr._n parker_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o and_o this_o be_v more_o certain_o true_a of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o preside_v in_o assembly_n when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_n right_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a society_n as_o well_o when_o assembly_n be_v not_o convene_v as_o when_o they_o be_v than_o of_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o particular_a assembly_n for_o their_o particular_a occasion_n and_o he_o who_o have_v his_o precedency_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o particular_a election_n but_o for_o term_v of_o life_n must_v have_v such_o a_o presidency_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o the_o assembly_n convene_v by_o he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n lawful_a but_o also_o no_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v call_v by_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o make_v they_o lawful_a but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n nor_o any_o power_n to_o call_v they_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o such_o a_o precedent_n do_v you_o wonder_v that_o this_o man_n conform_v not_o or_o do_v you_o not_o wonder_v that_o those_o subscribe_v and_o be_v call_v protestant_n that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o they_o can_v answer_v the_o article_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o say_v the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v synod_n what_o do_v they_o make_v of_o their_o reader_n that_o obtrude_v such_o baronian_a fiction_n on_o we_o without_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v protestant_n who_o with_o all_o credible_a historian_n prove_v it_o past_o all_o modest_a contradiction_n that_o emperor_n be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o precedent_n or_o pope_n pag._n 516_o 517._o he_o go_v on_o assert_v assembly_n call_v without_o the_o precedent_n to_o be_v unlawful_a nullity_n and_o by_o the_o high_a common_a interest_n to_o be_v punish_v so_o far_o must_v we_o think_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v from_o bind_v we_o and_o say_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o renounce_v this_o power_n without_o dissolve_v the_o society_n by_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o government_n unpracticable_a or_o without_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n for_o who_o must_v have_v it_o if_o none_o have_v have_v it_o how_o can_v the_o society_n be_v secure_v that_o assembly_n shall_v meet_v if_o none_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v particular_a member_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o when_o call_v if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o meeting_n be_v ascertain_v the_o government_n will_v be_v dissolve_v ans._n 1._o do_v this_o read_a man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o claim_n of_o prince_n to_o call_v council_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v he_o not_o know_v where_o he_o live_v do_v he_o never_o read_v the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n that_o assert_n all_o church-power_n in_o exterior_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n or_o divine_n shall_v i_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o forget_v all_o this_o or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o craft_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o handle_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o assembly_n as_o he_o call_v the_o council_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o government_n and_o society_n be_v dissolve_v without_o they_o or_o without_o a_o rule_v precedent_n power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o particular_n to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o unless_o man_n be_v cheater_n the_o whole_a power_n escheat_v into_o the_o precedent_n hand_n when_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v when_o ever_o his_o holiness_n please_v and_o long_o enough_o may_v you_o petition_v he_o for_o these_o church_n parliament_n when_o to_o call_v they_o be_v to_o surrender_v part_n of_o his_o power_n answ._n 3._o but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o church_n council_n as_o such_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n at_o all_o over_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o a_o synod_n of_o schoolmaster_n have_v over_o each_o other_o person_n and_o school_n but_o meet_v only_o by_o christ_n general_a obligation_n to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n with_o great_a prudence_n for_o mutual_n help_v and_o concord_n he_o have_v be_v tell_v on_o both_o ear_n oft_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o his_o adversary_n judgement_n but_o such_o great_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o name_v yea_o and_o of_o grotius_n his_o friend_n when_o he_o write_v the_o imp._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o where_o do_v you_o find_v this_o disputant_n once_o attempt_v in_o all_o this_o beg_a presume_a volume_n to_o prove_v any_o
into_o law_n and_o make_v that_o seem_v needful_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v against_o it_o and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n no_o christian_n shall_v encourage_v their_o usurpation_n by_o obedience_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n general_a law_n 14._o whatever_o make_v true_a christian_n make_v man_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o integral_n to_o make_v complete_a christian_n 15._o the_o canon_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n nor_o the_o understanding_n the_o many_o controversy_n about_o diocesan_n patriarch_n council_n ordination_n succession_n nor_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n 16._o baptism_n be_v our_o christen_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o many_o convert_v without_o bishop_n as_o the_o indian_n by_o edesius_n and_o frumentius_n and_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o maid_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whosoever_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o love_v god_n as_o god_n and_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v pardon_v before_o god_n before_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n do_v but_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a more_o full_o by_o covenant_n and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o contempt_n will_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o salvation_n 18._o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o be_v join_v to_o a_o right_a bishop_n or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n who_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n faith_n love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n no_o sacrament_n save_v the_o unqualified_a 19_o thousand_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n in_o atheism_n sadduceism_n carnality_n adultery_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n that_o conform_a to_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o tell_v such_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o damnable_a deceit_n of_o soul_n 20._o the_o levite_n and_o inferior_a priest_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o by_o god_n law_n have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n to_o which_o god_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n power_n to_o add_v to_o or_o alter_v the_o law_n and_o office_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n or_o their_o own_o 21._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a regular_a succession_n much_o be_v of_o man_n make_v christ_n own_v they_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n though_o usurper_n not_o of_o aaron_n line_n but_o such_o as_o buy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n 22._o see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v sufficient_a law_n for_o church_n office_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o judaize_v and_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o imitation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v 23._o no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o have_v equal_a apostolical_a power_n 24._o christ_n rebuke_v they_o for_o seek_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o express_o forbid_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v 25._o every_o pastor_n or_o church-presbyter_n have_v a_o office_n subordinate_a to_o the_o teach_v priestly_a and_o ruling_n office_n of_o christ._n 26._o every_o one_o pastoral_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o describe_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o specification_n be_v divine_a which_o none_o may_v alter_v nor_o make_v any_o other_o such_o 27._o therefore_o as_o papist_n confess_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o man_n have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v maker_n or_o donor_n of_o the_o office_n but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n donative_n instrument_n his_o law_n and_o ministerial_o to_o invest_v they_o as_o man_n christen_v marry_o crown_v king_n etc._n etc._n 28._o no_o minister_n or_o priest_n represent_v christ_n simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o ambassador_n or_o justice_n do_v the_o king_n 29._o christ_n law_n be_v above_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v against_o they_o to_o obey_v man_n against_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 30._o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v under_o christ_n law_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o true_a power_n be_v give_v and_o limit_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v against_o christ_n law_n they_o represent_v he_o not_o therein_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o usurp_v a_o unjust_a power_n 31._o therefore_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v whether_o bishop_n law_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o not_o as_o infant_n idiot_n or_o brute_n 32._o they_o that_o deny_v this_o and_o require_v absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n set_v man_n above_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n mahometan_n murderer_n adulterer_n heretic_n where_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o prelate_n will_v command_v it_o 33._o multitude_n of_o church-canon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n as_o i_o have_v with_o grief_n prove_v in_o my_o history_n of_o council_n 34._o bishop_n that_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v therein_o 35._o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n be_v disagree_v who_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n one_o party_n set_v up_o one_o who_o other_o reject_v and_o condemn_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n few_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v 36._o many_o canon_n nullify_v the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistrate_n without_o the_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n dodwell_n profess_v communion_n with_o few_o but_o such_o and_o so_o be_v by_o canon_n condemn_v 37._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o man_n for_o appropriate_v a_o certain_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o one_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o at_o first_o most_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o appropriate_v any_o place_n to_o themselves_o but_o oft_o divers_a in_o one_o city_n be_v their_o teacher_n 38._o occupation_n of_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o priestly_a power_n be_v no_o just_a title_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a occupation_n be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n dodwell_v model_n 39_o if_o each_o city_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n each_o of_o our_o corporation_n shall_v have_v one_o be_v all_o city_n in_o that_o ancient_a sense_n 40._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o to_o be_v of_o any_o fix_a particular_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o of_o traveller_n some_o ambassador_n merchant_n vagrant_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o own_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n 41._o the_o elector_n do_v more_o to_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n than_o the_o ordainer_n ofttime_n bishop_n have_v ordain_v contrary_a competitor_n some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o ordain_v who_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v 42._o cyprian_a and_o his_o carthage_n council_n prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o forsake_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n though_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o approve_v and_o martin_n separate_v from_o such_o and_o gildas_n say_v he_o be_v not_o eximius_fw-la christianus_n that_o own_v the_o british_a bishop_n 43._o christ_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o continuation_n or_o restoration_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n without_o canonical_a successive_a ordination_n uninterrupted_a as_o well_o as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o king_n 44._o see_v mr._n d._n say_v a_o presumptive_a title_n may_v serve_v he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o real_a canonical_a succession_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o he_o make_v necessary_a 45._o the_o question_n be_v who_o must_v be_v the_o presenter_n when_o they_o so_o great_o differ_v grotius_n presume_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o church_n be_v real_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o so_o call_v 46._o the_o reform_a can_v
charge_n from_o next_o to_o the_o antipode_n or_o from_o abassia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o be_v old_a man_n fit_a for_o council_n or_o boy_n fit_a for_o travel_n when_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o serve_v for_o their_o come_n together_o their_o business_n and_o their_o return_n and_o execution_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o make_v new_a universal_a law_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n give_v we_o enough_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n of_o congregate_a bishop_n for_o legislation_n all_o over_o the_o world_n oh_o that_o these_o lawmaker_n will_v keep_v christ_n law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o mutable_a circumstance_n be_v not_o every_o church_n or_o country_n sufficient_a for_o such_o variable_a determination_n must_v man_n come_v from_o the_o antipode_n ethiopia_n or_o turkey_n to_o tell_v i_o here_o what_o clothes_n i_o must_v wear_v or_o what_o place_n or_o time_n i_o shall_v preach_v in_o or_o what_o tune_n to_o sing_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o must_v not_o meet_v what_o messenger_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v their_o vote_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o true_o state_n all_o the_o case_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o true_o bring_v we_o back_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o those_o judgement_n be_v true_o pass_v without_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o be_v every_o single_a bishop_n infallible_a or_o the_o majority_n only_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o majority_n say_v and_o whither_o shall_v all_o their_o collect_v vote_n be_v carry_v and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o every_o christian_a or_o to_o every_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o age_n will_v this_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o legislation_n but_o judgement_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a._n b._n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o c._n d._n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v bear_v the_o messenger_n charge_n that_o must_v go_v through_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o shall_v the_o cause_n be_v try_v without_o witness_n or_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o must_v the_o accuse_a and_o witness_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n reader_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o confute_v such_o dream_n have_v not_o i_o try_v in_o with_o the_o lead_a man_n i_o shall_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o slanderer_n that_o have_v say_v that_o any_o english_a dr._n and_o bishop_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la through_o the_o world_n be_v that_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o unity_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o that_o our_o concord_n lie_v only_o in_o obey_v this_o power_n and_o its_o schism_n not_o to_o unite_v in_o such_o obedience_n §_o 3._o ii_o moreover_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n and_o parliament_n think_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o exclude_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n do_v mean_a as_o well_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o council_n with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n poland_n mexico_n turkey_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o a_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a again_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o foreign_a priest_n nor_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o slavery_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o 4._o iii_o and_o they_o indeed_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n special_o for_o his_o usurp_a a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o govern_v power_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o chaplain_n for_o leave_v out_o all_o such_o word_n from_o the_o liturgy_n to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n ubi_fw-la sup_n give_v you_o a_o account_n see_v but_o bishop_n downame'_v large_a latin_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o yet_o have_v write_v the_o strongly_a for_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o any_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v §_o 5._o iu._n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a and_o in_o divers_a point_n i_o believe_v they_o think_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o huge_a catalogue_n gather_v by_o bishop_n downame_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n morton_n white_n whitaker_n abbot_n field_n sutliffe_n chaloner_n bernard_n crakenthorpe_n and_o abundance_n more_o chief_a drs._n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v open_v they_o at_o large_a but_o how_o small_a the_o new_a drs._n make_v they_o to_o be_v dr._n heylin_n full_o tell_v you_o and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 72_o 73._o when_o all_o these_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n of_o controversy_n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n the_o true_a controversy_n between_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o muster_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n §_o 6._o v._o but_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o difference_n about_o worship_n be_v unreconcilable_a till_o one_o party_n much_o change_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o great_a mass_n of_o superstitious_a invention_n if_o not_o idolatry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n even_o of_o late_o have_v charge_v on_o they_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o but_o of_o a_o bishop_n laud'_v reconcile_a attempt_n in_o worship_n see_v heylin_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o his_o life_n and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v p._n 141._o speak_v against_o chillingworth_n true_a way_n of_o concord_n that_o form_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v allow_v the_o romanist_n cry_v out_o on_o as_o defective_a in_o necessary_a duty_n and_o particular_o want_v five_a of_o their_o sacrament_n nay_o certain_o to_o call_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n book_n into_o dispute_n offer_v too_o large_a a_o field_n for_o contention_n and_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a a_o way_n for_o peace_n as_o either_o for_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o form_n book_n abate_v some_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o charitable_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o will_v do_v it_o ready_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mutual_a animosity_n of_o both_o party_n and_o particular_a interest_n of_o some_o person_n §_o 7._o vi_o and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o as_o precedent_n with_o his_o council_n if_o he_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n dead_a man_n or_o image_n or_o any_o new_a sacrament_n or_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o above_o general_a council_n §_o 8._o vii_o and_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a council_n and_o all_o his_o attendant_a trumpery_n be_v once_o receive_v as_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n he_o will_v soon_o come_v in_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o other_o popish_a country_n do_v receive_v he_o §_o 9_o viii_o for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o same_o man_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a in_o popish_a kingdom_n who_o will_v submit_v to_o some_o restraint_n in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o possession_n agent_n and_o that_o foreign_a help_n he_o will_v easy_o reduce_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o than_o the_o case_n of_o any_o other_o to_o this_o §_o 10._o ix_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o late_a by_o such_o commit_v and_o it_o make_v they_o fear_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n §_o 11._o x._o they_o remember_v the_o heavy_a tax_n oppression_n and_o the_o rebellion_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n and_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o that_o captivity_n again_o 12_o xi_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v queen_n mary_n day_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o nor_o have_v they_o forget_v the_o french_a massacre_n or_o the_o great_a murder_n former_o commit_v by_o wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n who_o be_v know_v by_o
our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o
to_o he_o after_o 3._o between_o a_o bishop_n who_o revolt_n be_v profess_v and_o one_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o secret_a 4._o between_o live_v peaceable_o and_o own_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 5._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o as_o a_o church_n pastor_n 6._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o between_o obey_v such_o a_o one_o when_o the_o church_n accept_v he_o or_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n against_o their_o consent_n 8._o between_o subjection_n in_o necessary_a case_n where_o no_o better_a can_v be_v have_v and_o in_o case_n unnecessary_a where_o we_o may_v have_v better_o §_o 6._o and_o i_o shall_v speak_v my_o thought_n as_o in_o a_o dreadful_a case_n in_o these_o conclusion_n i._o if_o the_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v unknown_a it_o make_v not_o that_o obedience_n to_o he_o unlawful_a which_o be_v his_o due_n ii_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v follow_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o national_a concord_n iii_o if_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n be_v know_v to_o revolt_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n or_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n who_o be_v innocent_a no_o nor_o with_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o know_v his_o case_n and_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o understand_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n iv._o so_o far_o as_o a_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v true_a power_n to_o command_v v._o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o before_o his_o revolt_n may_v go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o not_o open_o renounce_v the_o revolt_a bishop_n till_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n vi_o if_o a_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v where_o no_o other_o ministry_n or_o christian_a communion_n can_v be_v have_v one_o that_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n subjection_n to_o a_o universal_a usurper_n may_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o or_o administer_v it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v two_o commission_n to_o one_o office_n of_o which_o one_o be_v currant_n and_o the_o other_o straight_n if_o one_o that_o have_v christ_n commission_n shall_v also_o take_v one_o from_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n the_o latter_a be_v void_a and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v his_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nullify_v all_o his_o administration_n to_o the_o church_n because_o his_o better_a commission_n may_v so_o far_o stand_v good_a as_o that_o his_o baptise_v ordination_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v null_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o papist_n baptise_v nor_o re-ordain_a all_o that_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n vii_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o duty_n to_o forbear_v all_o church_n assembly_n where_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v than_o to_o profess_v conâ—â—nt_v to_o a_o foreign_a usurpation_n or_o pretend_v universal_a sovereignty_n for_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v on_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n nothing_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a which_o must_v be_v get_v by_o sinful_a mean_n viii_o if_o a_o nation_n as_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o usurper_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o a_o nation_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v design_v such_o a_o subjection_n or_o if_o one_o bishop_n or_o more_o declare_v themselves_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n open_o to_o disown_n and_o oppose_v such_o attempt_n and_o ordinary_o to_o disow_v the_o proper_a church_n government_n ordination_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o disow_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o open_o follow_v they_o for_o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o universal_a usurpation_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o chief_a substitute_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n by_o false_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o that_o miserable_a war_n which_o the_o romanist_n these_o thousand_o year_n have_v do_v and_o consequent_o to_o introduce_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o design_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o neutral_a if_o with_o single_a fornicator_n railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o eat_v in_o familiarity_n much_o less_o with_o such_o subverter_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o and_o no_o christian_a be_v actual_o a_o church-member_n under_o any_o one_o as_o his_o pastor_n without_o mutual_a consent_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consent_v to_o take_v a_o traitor_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o our_o pastor_n he_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o if_o he_o either_o want_v any_o essential_a qualification_n as_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n against_o martial_a and_o basilides_n by_o the_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a full_o decide_v the_o case_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o people_n forsake_v not_o a_o uncapable_a bishop_n though_o other_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o libellatick_a come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o universal_a usurpation_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v that_o will_v justify_v subjection_n to_o such_o designer_n for_o suffer_v must_v not_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o believer_n none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o dispositive_a martyr_n 5._o many_o old_a canon_n be_v make_v against_o presbyter_n swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o be_v it_o sinful_a to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o church_n enemy_n 6._o and_o magistrate_n command_n will_v not_o excuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o which_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o command_v ix_o the_o restriction_n of_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o such_o 1._o because_o even_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o usurper_n be_v not_o licitum_fw-la aut_fw-la honestum_fw-la though_o they_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a 2._o a_o lawful_a ruler_n must_v be_v obey_v only_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o a_o usurper_n must_v not_o be_v as_o much_o own_v as_o a_o lawful_a ruler_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v false_o pretend_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o shall_v solicit_v the_o king_n army_n to_o take_v commission_n from_o he_o a_o loyal_a subject_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o may_v at_o once_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n in_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o traitor_n do_v but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o king_n commission_n but_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o will_n and_o law_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o every_o subject_a aught_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o commander_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o neither_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la nor_o yet_o to_o bear_v arm_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o a_o parliament_n or_o any_o senate_n as_o of_o a_o single_a usurper_n shall_v they_o false_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n or_o law_n do_v make_v they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o usurp_v the_o king_n proper_a power_n and_o special_o if_o the_o total_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a supreme_a power_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n
and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o add_v because_o some_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o universal_a council_n or_o church_n parliament_n so_o they_o do_v but_o disclaim_v the_o roman_a papacy_n x._o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a universal_a council_n may_v stand_v with_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o never_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n as_o one_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a angel_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v such_o council_n for_o chimera_n or_o thing_n impossible_a without_o be_v take_v for_o mad_a men._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o something_o possible_a that_o they_o mean_v and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v themselves_o or_o as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v well_o have_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n or_o as_o they_o will_v call_v general_n as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a imperial_a council_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o disclaim_v popery_n never_o so_o loud_o they_o mean_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o so_o all_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o limit_a pope_n instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a one_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o monarch_n though_o he_o must_v rule_v by_o law_n for_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v some_o unify_v constitutive_a executive_a supreme_a xi_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o own_o a_o bishop_n that_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o universal_a government_n then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o all_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o of_o bishop_n ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o king_n religion_n nero_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a bishop_n a_o contradiction_n a_o heathen_a may_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o just_a subordinate_a law_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o another_o matter_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n we_o must_v disobey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v obey_v true_a christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n but_o not_o to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n but_o if_o any_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n who_o take_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o lateran_n or_o other_o council_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v publicus_n host_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o open_a enemy_n i_o meddle_v with_o no_o such_o case_n as_o these_o xii_o to_o conclude_v i_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o take_v care_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o catholic_n unity_n which_o real_o be_v against_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n even_o by_o our_o bishop_n confession_n who_o own_o but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o sad_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o such_o pretender_n to_o unity_n in_o a_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n have_v but_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a our_o unity_n consist_v in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n one_o gospel_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a guide_n as_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o such_o under_o christian_a king_n make_v christian_a kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o may_v keep_v that_o church-peace_n and_o external_a order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o foreign_a church_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o communion_n in_o christianity_n be_v profess_v with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o perfect_a unity_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n special_o if_o pretend_v universal_a instead_o of_o foreign_a counsel_n communion_n peace_n and_o aid_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n into_o our_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n §_o 1._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o this_o be_v much_o of_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v and_o dr._n burnet_n say_v that_o even_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v that_o if_o she_o can_v some_o how_o bring_v all_o her_o subject_n into_o one_o communion_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o one_o age_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v keep_v up_o image_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reason_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o divine_n prevail_v with_o she_o §_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_n turn_v papist_n or_o by_o meeting_n in_o some_o three_o state_n of_o religion_n between_o both_o or_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n without_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 3._o i._o if_o the_o papist_n come_v into_o our_o church_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o papist_n but_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o this_o but_o bare_a come_n in_o to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n §_o 4._o ii_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v papist_n for_o union_n be_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n they_o earnest_o disow_v §_o 5._o iii_o if_o it_o must_v be_v by_o meeting_n in_o some_o middle_a way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o protestant_n or_o both_o 1._o if_o the_o papist_n change_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o also_o the_o grosser_n error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o most_o corrupt_a integral_a part_n or_o only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o lesser_a fault_n and_o error_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n hold_v still_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n under_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v this_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o popery_n continue_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v quâ—t_v this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o
of_o bishop_n in_o france_n depose_v the_o best_a of_o king_n ludou._n pius_n xv._n another_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la depose_v lotharius_n xvi_o theodora_n council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v again_o for_o image_n xvii_o they_o so_o far_o deceive_v king_n that_o carolus_n calvas_fw-la in_o a_o council_n at_o tullum_n say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v depose_v he_o without_o the_o hear_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n decree_v judgement_n and_o to_o who_o he_o subject_v himself_o xviii_o an._n 868._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o hadrian_n second_o to_o detect_v the_o thief_n in_o monastery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n xix_o an._n 869._o the_o constantinople_n council_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o and_o the_o 8_o general_n one_o c._n 3._o curse_v those_o that_o think_v image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o the_o gospel_n as_o teach_v by_o colour_n what_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o word_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v christ_n face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v that_o adore_v not_o his_o image_n yet_o c._n 8._o they_o depose_v bishop_n that_o make_v man_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o and_o so_o our_o bishop_n must_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o xx._n the_o c._n 11._o be_v that_o all_o bishop_n bear_v on_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n shall_v with_o all_o veneration_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o from_o church_n to_o meet_v any_o commander_n or_o noble_n nor_o shall_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n like_o supplicant_n or_o abject_n that_o fear_v they_o nor_o fall_v down_o and_o petition_v they_o else_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v separate_v a_o year_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prince_n duke_n or_o captain_n two_o year_n be_v this_o like_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o prince_n under_o it_o xxi_o c._n 12._o prince_n as_o profane_a may_v not_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o which_o holy_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o council_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o who_o will_v think_v that_o our_o bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v subscribe_v to_o these_o and_o to_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n also_o xxii_o can._n 14._o say_v that_o a_o layman_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispute_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n for_o though_o a_o layman_n excel_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o resist_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n and_o parliament_n must_v note_v this_o xxiii_o an._n 876._o a_o concilium_fw-la titin._n make_v charles_n emperor_n against_o ludovicus_n the_o pope_n express_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v approve_v and_o make_v emperor_n as_o his_o right_n and_o stephen_n 5_o alias_o 6._o with_o bishop_n and_o lord_n depose_v the_o emperor_n carolus_n crassus_n after_o as_o too_o dull_a and_o the_o pope_n tell_v the_o emperor_n basil_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o worldly_a matter_n and_o pope_n and_o priest_n with_o spiritual_a therefore_o their_o place_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n xxiv_o an._n 888._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n say_v that_o a_o king_n rule_v impious_o and_o unjust_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o not_o a_o king_n xxv_o ibid._n whereas_o clergyman_n be_v accuse_v for_o get_v their_o own_o sister_n with_o child_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n accuse_v a_o bishop_n nor_o any_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o no_o prelate_n be_v condemn_v but_o under_o seventy_o two_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n under_o forty_o two_o witness_n and_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n under_o twenty_o six_o and_o subdeacons_a acoluthe_n exorcist_n reader_n doorkeeper_n not_o under_o seven_o witness_n and_o all_o these_o without_o infamy_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n o_o secure_a wickedness_n xxvi_o ibid._n the_o punishment_n of_o one_o murder_v even_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n and_o not_o to_o come_v to_o church_n in_o five_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o twelve_o xxvii_o an._n 895._o in_o council_n tribur_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o another_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n shall_v obey_v the_o bishop_n c._n 10._o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o by_o twelve_o bishop_n nor_o no_o presbyter_n but_o by_o six_o bishop_n xxviii_o an._n 912._o a_o council_n at_o confluence_n decree_n that_o none_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n xxix_o an._n 1049._o leo_fw-la 9th_o and_o his_o council_n of_o bishop_n sit_v at_o rheims_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o but_o they_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n be_v promote_v to_o church_n government_n without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o people_n xxx_o an._n 1050._o two_o council_n condemn_v berengarius_fw-la and_o jo._n scotus_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o other_o after_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o force_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o profess_v transubstantiation_n in_o sense_n xxxi_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n an._n 1055._o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o castille_n unless_o king_n ferdinand_n submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n where_o they_o require_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n introduce_v no_o man_n be_v to_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o concubine_n a_o wife_n pope_n alexander_n declare_v king_n harold_n a_o usurper_n and_o set_v up_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o in_o right_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n pence_n to_o the_o pope_n xxxii_o greg._n 7._o claim_v presentation_n and_o investiture_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o roman_a council_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n command_v that_o no_o king_n dare_v to_o resist_v his_o legate_n call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o raven_a wolf_n declare_v in_o council_n their_o power_n to_o put_v down_o king_n challenge_v spain_n as_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o calaris_n if_o he_o make_v not_o his_o bishop_n shave_v their_o beard_n challenge_v peter_n pence_n of_o france_n i_o will_v transcribe_v out_o of_o binnius_n the_o pope_n 27_o dictate_v or_o determination_n contain_v all_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n or_o most_o but_o that_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o you_o may_v there_o see_v they_o or_o in_o my_o summary_n of_o the_o bishop_n council_n pag._n 356_o translate_v xxxiii_o an._n 1074._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n priest_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n xxxiv_o an._n 1078._o a_o roman_a council_n pronounce_v all_o ordination_n null_n not_o make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o must_v we_o agree_v to_o nullify_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xxxv_o an._n 1079._o a_o council_n force_v berengarius_fw-la too_o recant_v and_o an._n 1080._o another_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n xxxvi_o an._n 1085._o a_o council_n at_o quintilenburg_n make_v the_o emperor_n claim_n of_o investiture_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o be_v loyalty_n or_o not_o be_v against_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o this_o heresy_n be_v after_o oft_o condemn_v xxxvii_o victor_n council_n an._n 1087._o declare_v that_o simoniac_n be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o all_o lay_v patron_n be_v simoniac_n with_o they_o that_o claim_v presentation_n and_o investiture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a communicate_v with_o god_n only_o in_o secret_a than_o with_o such_o xxxviii_o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n at_o melâ—ia_n decree_n that_o no_o layman_n have_v right_a or_o authority_n over_o a_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o popery_n unite_n under_o one_o humane_a head_n §_o xvi_o we_o must_v own_o christian_a communion_n indefinite_a and_o as_o universal_a as_o capacity_n allow_v while_o we_o disow_v universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v well_o the_o difference_n we_o be_v ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperantis_fw-la bind_v to_o obey_v jurisdiction_n but_o to_o hold_v agreement_n nothing_o bind_v we_o but_o god_n general_n command_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o our_o own_o contract_n and_o the_o common_a good_a so_o that_o if_o council_n agree_v on_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o end_n no_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o such_o their_o canon_n nor_o to_o consent_v just_o as_o a_o diet_n of_o king_n and_o state_n be_v free_a to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v to_o a_o major_a vote_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o no_o further_o for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v no_o one_o king_n universal_a to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n §_o xvii_o yet_o if_o any_o king_n and_o people_n will_v be_v so_o slavish_a as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a king_n or_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o consent_n may_v oblige_v they_o as_o far_o as_o self-enslaving_a may_v do_v §_o xviii_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o good_a use_n god_n have_v make_v of_o rome_n grandeur_n unity_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v like_a else_o christianity_n have_v not_o keep_v up_o such_o advantage_n of_o strength_n wealth_n and_o concord_n against_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a enemy_n §_o xix_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o some_o person_n or_o fraternity_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o they_o nor_o to_o deny_v but_o such_o man_n as_o bernard_n gerson_n and_o abundance_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n though_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a concord_n be_v godly_a excellent_a person_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o their_o church_n what_o abundance_n of_o most_o learned_a school_n doctor_n have_v they_o in_o which_o much_o piety_n also_o appear_v as_o in_o bonaventure_n aquinas_n henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la hassia_n and_o many_o such_o as_o also_o in_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n as_o borornaeus_fw-la sales_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o oratorian_n and_o many_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n all_o this_o we_o must_v candid_o confess_v and_o honour_v §_o xx._n the_o common_a interest_n of_o humanity_n christianity_n and_o god_n foresay_a fundamental_a precept_n oblige_v protestant_n and_o papist_n prince_n to_o confederate_a how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o unite_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n while_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agree_v they_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n §_o xxi_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v hurt_v no_o papist_n in_o body_n or_o good_n any_o further_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n but_o win_v they_o by_o love_n §_o xxii_o because_o a_o factious_a solicitation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v enmity_n to_o king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n as_o against_o their_o essential_a right_n the_o unpeaceable_a manage_n of_o dispute_n and_o endeavour_n to_o such_o treason_n and_o slavery_n may_v be_v as_o much_o restrain_v by_o law_n as_o man_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o teach_v that_o wife_n must_v forsake_v their_o husband_n &_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n and_o child_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o soldier_n their_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o all_o obey_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o §_o xxiii_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v some_o time_n when_o the_o ruler_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o challenge_v weak_a minister_n at_o pleasure_n to_o dispute_v but_o in_o a_o fit_a assembly_n to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v withal_o there_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o by_o some_o able_a divine_a choose_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o minister_n who_o also_o shall_v choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n these_o term_n be_v better_a than_o the_o unreconcilable_a hostility_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n §_o xxiv_o and_o though_o the_o unlearned_a have_v safe_a and_o better_a book_n enough_o to_o read_v i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o rectify_v man_n judgement_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o extreme_n and_o to_o mellow_v and_o sweeten_v their_o heart_n into_o christian_a love_n if_o the_o learned_a will_v read_v the_o devotional_a pious_a write_n of_o papist_n such_o as_o bernaud_n gerson_n gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la sales_n kempis_n thauleros_n benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la regula_n vitæ_fw-la barbanson_n ferus_fw-la the_o oratorian_n and_o in_o english_a the_o interior_n christian_n parson_n of_o resolution_n baker_n the_o life_n of_o nerius_n and_o of_o mr._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la and_o other_o such_o they_o will_v find_v there_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o will_v win_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n while_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o holy_a breathe_n after_o god_n be_v savoury_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o like_a i_o know_v those_o that_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v such_o book_n as_o these_o that_o have_v say_v how_o have_v we_o misunderstand_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o esteem_a minister_n shall_v preach_v part_n of_o the_o interior_n christian._n or_o such_o another_o book_n and_o not_o tell_v his_o hearer_n who_o it_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n when_o as_o if_o they_o before_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v run_v away_o i_o do_v not_o by_o any_o of_o this_o encourage_v any_o raw_a ungrounded_a protestant_n to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o temptation_n of_o popish_a company_n or_o book_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o rash_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o book_n call_v bunnys_n resolution_n it_o be_v write_v by_o parson_n one_o account_v a_o most_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o edmund_n bunny_n correct_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o parson_n reprint_v it_o with_o more_o popery_n revile_v bunny_n for_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o book_n as_o to_o sponge_n out_o the_o popish_a error_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a eminent_a christian_n that_o magnify_v the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v by_o that_o book_n when_o i_o be_v 21_o year_n of_o age_n the_o bishop_n severity_n against_o private_a meeting_n cause_v many_o excellent_a christian_n in_o shrewsbury_n to_o meet_v secret_o for_o mutual_a edification_n at_o one_o of_o these_o where_o be_v of_o minister_n mr._n cradock_n mr._n rich._n simonds_n and_o mr._n fawler_n cast_v out_o at_o bridewell_n church_n since_o mr._n simonds_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a woman_n in_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o open_v the_o case_n of_o their_o own_o to_o satisfy_v such_o i_o remember_v but_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v just_a the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n but_o with_o most_o it_o begin_v early_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o slow_a degree_n but_o so_o as_o some_o one_o time_n and_o means_n make_v a_o more_o observable_a change_n than_o any_o other_o among_o these_o three_o speak_v their_o own_o case_n that_o after_o many_o conviction_n and_o a_o love_n to_o piety_n the_o first_o lively_a motion_n that_o awaken_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o serious_a resolve_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o read_n of_o bunnys_n book_n of_o resolution_n these_o three_o be_v mr._n fawler_n mr._n michael_n old_a for_o zeal_n know_v through_o much_o of_o england_n and_o myself_o and_o have_v since_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o success_n with_o other_o when_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v many_o book_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n notify_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v instead_o of_o rash_a hatred_n profit_n by_o each_o other_o and_o love_v his_o word_n whoever_o write_v it_o §_o xxv_o and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o due_a tenderness_n to_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o exasperate_v party_n in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a guilt_n that_o we_o have_v fall_v under_o to_o their_o harden_v and_o hurt_n weaken_v the_o protestant_n be_v strengthen_v the_o papist_n repentance_n
of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v hostility_n against_o king_n and_o state_n iii_o that_o foreign_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o diet_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v authorize_v for_o communion_n for_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n and_o have_v no_o just_a jurisdiction_n or_o political_a regiment_n over_o particular_a sovereign_n or_o their_o subject_a congregation_n though_o in_o council_n they_o retain_v their_o proper_a power_n at_o home_n iv._o the_o foreign_a council_n agree_v on_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o god_n own_o law_n of_o love_n unity_n concord_n edification_n and_o public_a regard_n and_o peace_n forbid_v the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n causeless_o to_o dissent_v and_o affect_v singularity_n but_o if_o they_o agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o claim_v jurisdiction_n instead_o of_o communion_n and_o contract_n but_o every_o prince_n and_o pastor_n must_v rule_v their_o own_o as_o king_n will_v not_o own_o a_o foreign_a king_n or_o council_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v usurp_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o much_o more_o if_o over_o all_o v._o that_o all_o force_v power_n that_o the_o clergy_n can_v claim_v by_o canon_n or_o mandate_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n as_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o their_o pastoral_n office_n and_o therefore_o as_o grotius_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v show_v clergy-canon_n be_v no_o law_n but_o direct_v agreement_n vi_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n be_v law_n to_o none_o without_o the_o empire_n unless_o foreign_a prince_n or_o pastor_n make_v they_o so_o nor_o to_o any_o within_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o sovereign_n act_n as_o they_o be_v force_v and_o the_o particular_a pastor_n as_o direct_v vii_o before_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n signify_v but_o a_o imperial_a or_o national_a council_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v no_o further_a power_n and_o only_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n unless_o any_o odd_a person_n come_v voluntary_o in_o for_o help_v and_o advantage_n which_o be_v rare_a this_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o two_o book_n against_o w._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la usual_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o universal_a national_a or_o imperial_n leo_n mean_v no_o more_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la nor_o phocas_n when_o he_o give_v boniface_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v the_o treasonable_a erection_n of_o popery_n to_o feign_v that_o orbis_n romanus_n be_v orbis_n universalis_fw-la and_o that_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la mean_v extra_fw-la imperial_a and_o universal_a over-foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v still_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n so_o the_o common_a cheat_n that_o plead_v for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n viii_o though_o rome_n be_v a_o meet_a seat_n for_o imperial_a church_n primacy_n while_o emperor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n to_o the_o government_n of_o foreigner_n so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unfit_a for_o a_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n of_o foreign_a confederate_a prince_n and_o church_n because_o it_o claim_v so_o much_o more_o even_o foreign_a and_o universal_a regiment_n nor_o be_v council_n of_o such_o bishop_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o general_n contract_v who_o claim_v such_o jurisdiction_n a_o primacy_n in_o lawful_a council_n of_o confederate_n will_v strengthen_v their_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n till_o they_o open_o renounce_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o use_n of_o a_o senate_n or_o council_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a power_n ix_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n in_o one_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n can_v for_o number_n seat_n or_o precedency_n just_o claim_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v foreigner_n nor_o subject_a bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o sovereign_n x._o legislation_n be_v the_o first_o essential_a power_n of_o regiment_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a legislator_n that_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a rector_n xi_o as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v the_o absurd_a claim_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o open_a hostility_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o church_n so_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n in_o council_n or_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a as_o claim_v a_o more_o notorious_a impossibility_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v xii_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o expound_v or_o judge_v of_o christ_n law_n by_o regent_n authority_n or_o of_o be_v such_o keeper_n of_o unwritten_a law_n seem_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o legislation_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v judge_n what_o be_v law_n and_o to_o make_v or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o make_v the_o bare_a word_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o high_a regency_n than_o christ_n official_a judge_n expound_v the_o law_n only_o in_o their_o limit_a province_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o particular_a case_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a determiner_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o all_o other_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n can_v make_v a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n xiii_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o state_v universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n first_o choose_v and_o institute_v they_o as_o his_o national_a minister_n by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o keep_n up_o just_a that_o number_n after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o special_a mission_n of_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n distinguish_v their_o apostleship_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o when_o persecution_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n make_v the_o apostle_n office_n more_o extensive_a it_o be_v rather_o indefinite_a than_o universal_a they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o so_o narrow_a bound_n as_o make_v that_o extent_n easy_a when_o now_o a_o universal_a humane_a regiment_n be_v of_o natural_a impossibility_n and_o so_o past_a rational_a controversy_n 4._o their_o power_n be_v not_o any_o further_a legislative_a than_o as_o they_o be_v promulgator_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o determiner_n of_o mutable_a undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o those_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o look_v like_o any_o part_n of_o legislative_a power_n which_o part_n be_v 1._o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v commit_v to_o their_o testify_a and_o predicate_v trust._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n his_o law_n or_o what_o he_o command_v as_o the_o prime_a promulgator_n 3._o as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n 4._o and_o have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attest_v their_o witness_n as_o moses_n have_v successor_n in_o executive_a regency_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n deliverer_n of_o god_n law_n which_o aaron_n samuel_n david_n and_o solomon_n must_v obey_v and_o rule_v by_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v word_n or_o sense_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o undetermined_a circumstance_n yet_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n bind_v all_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o council_n or_o preach_v by_o any_o single_a minister_n bind_v all_o to_o who_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o minister_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o universal_a benefit_n which_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o universal_a regent_n jurisdiction_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o before_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gune_v when_o you_o be_v his_o second_o or_o witness_v of_o our_o conference_n but_o the_o invitation_n of_o your_o discourse_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o